Skip to main content

Full text of "The trials of life"

See other formats


m^^^ 


L  [  B  R.ARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY 

or    ILLINOIS 

G  8G«33t 


I, 


THE  TRIALS  OF  LIFE. 


BY    THE 


AUTHOR  OF  «  DE  LISLE/ 


All  suffering  doth  destroy,  or  is  destroy'd. 

Even  by  the  sufferer  ;  and,  in  each  event 
Ends  :— Some,  with  hope  replenish'd  and  rebuoj'd. 

Return  to  whence  they  came — with  like  intent. 
And  weave  their  web  again ;  some,  bow'd  and  bent. 

Wax  gray  and  ghastly,  withering  ere  their  time. 
And  perish  with  the  reed  on  which  they  leant ; 

Some  seek  devotion,  toil,  war,  good  or  crime, 
According  as  their  souls  wereform'd  to  sink  or  climb. 

4th  Canto  or  Childe  Harold. 


IN   THREE    VOLUMES. 


VOL.  I. 


LONDON: 

EDWARD    BULL,   HOLLES   STREET. 

1829. 


LONDON  : 
PRINTED    BY    S.    AND    R.    BENTLEY, 

Dorset  Street,  Fleet  Street. 


v./ 


TO 


^- 


CAROLINE 

"1  DUCHESS   OF   ARGYLE, 

Ci  THE    FOLLOWING    PAGES    ARE    (bY    PERMISSION) 

MOST    RESPECTFULLY 

DEDICATED 

WITH   EVERY   SENTIMENT  OF    ADMIRATION'    AND 

^  GRATITUDE, 

:  BY   HER   grace's 

^  MOST   OBEDIENT   HUMBLE   SERVANT, 

1 

'\  THE  AUTHOR. 

o 

Z 

r< 


r 

c 


LORD  AMESFORT'S  FAMILY. 


CHAPTER  I. 


In  a  thickly  wooded  fertile  vale  in  a  wes- 
tern county  of  England,  the  ancient  castle  of 
the  Earls  of  Amesfort  reared  its  lofty  battle- 
ments. The  venerable  pile  had  almost  the 
appearance  of  a  ruin,  but  so  extensive  was  the 
range  of  building,  and  so  much  was  concealed 
by  the  massy  foUage  of  spreading  cedars,  that 
the  present  Earl  had  it  in  his  power  to  exercise 
the  rights  of  hospitality  upon  nearly  as  large  a 
scale  as  his  ancestors,  who,  in  feudal  days,  had  so 
oft  convened  their  vassals,  and  marshalled  them 
on  the  verdant  lawn  without  the  castle  gates, 
prepared  alike  for  defence  or  aggression,  as  cir- 
VOL.    I.  iJ 


2  LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

cumstances,  or  the  caprice  of  their  liege  Lord 
dictated. 

It  was  not  the  clamorous  mirth  of  boors  that 
now  echoed  in  the  festive  hall :  the  voices  that 
rung  through  its  arched  roofs  bore  on  the  am- 
bient air  no  sound  of  war  and  rapine,  although 
its  walls  were  yet  covered  with  ancient  weapons 
of  defence,  and  its  warlike  appearance  scarce 
suited  the  present  moment  of  peaceful  rejoicing. 
The  heir  to  Amesfort  Castle  had  attained  his 
fifth  year,  and  for  the  first  time  since  the  mar- 
riage of  the  Earl,  that  nobleman  revisited  the 
abode  of  his  youth,  and  presented  his  boy  to 
those  over  whom  he  would  one  day  preside. 

It  was  a  beautiful  summer  evening,  and  the 
rich  vale  glowed  beneath  the  influence  of  a  set- 
ting sun,  whose  beams  caught  yet  more  strongly 
projecting  parts  of  the  massy  building,  or  glitter- 
ed at  intervals  on  the  blue  waters  of  a  rivulet, 
which,  deep  in  the  hollow,  broke  over  fragments 
of  rock  and  stones,  with  a  soothing  murmur.  A 
slight  shower  had  refreshed  the  verdure,  and 
given  fragrance  to  the  shrubs :  sounds  of  music 
from  unseen  performers  floated  on  the  air  ;  and 


LORD    AMESFORTS    FAMILY.  3 

to  complete  the  landscape,  slowly  winding  round 
a  distant  eminence,  a  group  appeared,  not  un- 
worthy the  pencil  of  Guido.  A  young  girl,  of 
the  most  picturesque  appearance,  was  carefully 
conducting  an  ass,  which  bore  on  its  patient 
back  a  child  hardly  eight  years  old.  They 
were  preceded  by  two  figures  of  peculiar  in- 
terest ;  one  springing  into  manhood,  erect  and 
noble,  proud  in  superior  strength  and  conscious 
rectitude,  tenderly,  yet  reverently  supporting 
the  feeble  steps  of  the  other,  in  whose  fragile 
outline  and  faded  features,  traces  were  yet  visi- 
ble of  a  beautiful  female.  She  was  still  young ; 
the  gazer  would  have  said,  far  too  young  to 
be  the  mother  of  him  on  whose  arm  she  leant ; 
but  then  he  had  not  watched  her  full  blue  eye 
rest  upon  him,  in  the  agony  of  that  hope  which 
borders  on  despair ;  that  look  which  reveals 
the  incessant  solicitude  and  smothered  anxiety 
of  maternal  love. 

For  a  moment  the  party  paused,  ere  they 

descended  into  the  vale.     The  young  girl  leant 

carelessly  against  the  animal  she  was  guiding, 

and  Adolphus  gathered  flowers  by  the  side  of 

B  2 


i  LORD   AMESFORT'S   FAMILY. 

the  bank,  that  had  caught  the  fancy  of  the 
child.  Did  she  who  stood  alone  on  the  verge 
of  the  dell  rejoice  in  the  vivid  colours  of  the 
horizon  ?  Did  her  eye  dwell  on  the  beauty  of 
the  scene,  and  her  ear  take  in  with  gladness  the 
notes  of  joy  that  rose  from  the  valley  ?  One 
look  of  recognition  she  took  of  spots  once  dear; 
busy  memory  peopled  the  landscape  with  forms 
long  numbered  with  the  dead  ;  one  short  mo- 
ment brought  back  a  period  she  had  almost 
deemed  forgotten,  but  the  ghost  of  former 
times  only  for  a  fleeting  instant  usurped  the 
place  of  present  sorrow,  and,  recalled  to  herself, 
she  bowed  her  head  upon  her  breast,  silently 
wiped  off  the  tear  that  had  gathered  in  heT  eye, 
and  uncomplainingly  pursued  her  way. 

They  reached  the  castle  gates,  and  a  shudder 
crept  over  the  frame  of  Emily  Montresor.  Her 
son  felt  the  arm  tremble  that  rested  on  his,  and 
fondly  he  pressed  it  to  his  own  beating  heart. 
Adolphus  sympathised  keenly  in  the  sorrow 
which  sprung  from  their  approaching  separa- 
tioiij  but  he  little  guessed  at  all  the  thoughts 
which  racked  the  heart  of  his  drooping  parent. 


LORD    AMESFORTS    FAMILY.  5 

The  portals  were  flung  open  wide,  on  this  day 
of  festivity,  and  Mrs.  Montresor  leaned  for  a 
moment  against  the  base  of  the  gloomy  arch, 
ere  she  found  breath  to  speak  that  painful  fare- 
well, which  she  believed  to  be  the  last. 

The  tall  slender  figure,  which  in  the  dark 
and  frowning  entrance  looked  more  like  a  wan- 
dering ghost ;  the  countenance  cold,  pallid,  still 
enough  for  death,  yet  not  quite  insensible,  as 
if  it  well  retained  the  memory  of  earthly  woe, 
formed  a  striking  contrast  to  the  bright  and 
blooming  features  of  Adolphus,  whose  towering- 
form,  full  of  vigour  and  grandeur,  betrayed  the 
unbroken  mind  and  dauntless  spirit  within. 

"'  Let  me  see  you  within  the  castle  walls,  my 
son,  ere  I  depart  f'  feebly  articulated  Mrs. 
Montresor.  "  A  little  rest  upon  this  stone 
utU  revive  me,  and  I  shall  be  more  easy  when 
I  know  you  safe."" 

"  Safe,  my  dear  mother  !'^  re-echoed  Adol- 
phus, smihng  through  the  tears  he  would  not 
permit  to  escape  from  his  eyes,  "  how  can  I  be 
otherwise  than  safe  every  where  ?'^  but  marking 
the  deep  depression   of  his  mother,  he  feared 


6  LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

to  oppose  her,  and  with  one  hasty  embrace,  and^ 
one  earnest  entreaty  that  she  would  let  little 
Fanny  walk  home,  and  take  her  place  on  their 
gentle  animal,  he  sprung  up  the  steep  ascent 
which,  worked  through  the  solid  rock,  led  to  the 
Castle  of  Amesfort,  and  an  abrupt  turn  in  the 
road  withdrew  him  from  that  watchful  gaze 
which  he  preferred  to  every  other. 

Adolphus  was  gone,  and  Emily  closed  her 
eyes — what  more  had  she  to  see  ?  "  Mother," 
said  the  eldest  girl  timidly,  "  had  we  not  better 
move  ? — a  little  further  on  is  a  good  seat  to  rest 
on,  and  the  air  is  not  there  so  oppressive  :"  and 
she  glanced  around  her  a  look  of  scorn  and 
defiance,  that  in  her  brother's  less  gentle  coun- 
tenance would  have  been  hatred. 

"I  did  not  feel  it,''  said  Mrs.  Montresor, 
in  that  tone  of  deep  tranquil  despondency, 
which  had  so  often  struck  on  the  heart  of  her 
daughter,  but  never  more  deeply  than  now. 
She  arose,  and  calmly  and  steadily  retrod  the 
path  she  had  so  feebly  paced  before.  She  did 
not  once  lift  her  head  to  survey  the  scenery: 
ishe  looked  not  back  when  she  had  gained  the 


LORD   AMESFORT'S   FAMILY.  7 

spot  at  which  she  had  paused,  on  her  road  to 
the  castle  :  her  step  was  slow,  but  certain ;  her 
slender  form  more  erect,  though  her  eyes  sought 
the  ground.  Her  sacrifice  was  complete;  it 
could  not  be  retracted — nay,  she  wished  it  not 
to  be  retracted  ;  this  trial  at  least  was  over, 
and  those  that  yet  might  follow,  could  not  be 
like  it. 

"  He  was  my  pride,  my  glory ,"''  thought  the 
wretched  mother ;  "  how  could  /  presume  to 
glory  in  any  thing  ?  least  of  all  in  those,  whose 
innocent  lives  I  have  perhaps  steeped  in  bitter- 
ness ;""  and  folding  her  garment  close  round 
her  shivering  frame,  she  shrank  from  the  joy- 
ous tones  of  little  Fanny,  who  bounded  up  to 
her  with  childish  playfulness,  while  her  elder 
sister  eagerly  sought  to  divert  and  arrest  her 
attention.  The  twilight  had  deepened  into 
shade,  but  the  moon  speedily  arose,  and  guided 
them  to  their  lowly  habitation,  where  to  the 
grief  of  jNIiss  ^lontresor,  preparations  were 
making  for  the  speedy  departure  of  its  present 
tenants. 


LORD   AMESFORT'S   FAMILY. 


CHAPTER  II. 

Adolphus  lingered  at  the  castle  door,  to 
shake  off  the  unwonted  sadness  that  stole  upon 
him,  on  taking  leave  of  his  mother.  He  had 
often  parted  from  her  before,  and  that  to  go  to 
foreign  lands ;  but  he  had  never  left  her  look- 
ing so  ill,  so  weak,  so  exhausted.  There  was 
something  too  that  oppressed  him  in  this  new 
way  of  entering  the  world,  under  the  protection 
of  one,  highly  spoken  of  indeed,  of  ancient  fa- 
mily and  illustrious  descent ;  but  who,  although 
his  guardian,  appeared  more  inclined  to  stretch 
oiit  the  hand  of  ostentatious  protection,  than  to 
greet  him  on  a  friendly  and  equal  footing. 

'*  If,'"'  thought  Montresor,  "I  find  nothing  but 
a  patron  in  this  haughty  Earl  of  Amesfort,  I 
Avill    return    to   my   mother,    or    go   into    the 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  9 

army ;"'  and  with  the  lofty  ideas  of  indepen- 
dence floating  in  his  mind,  he  pulled  the  bell 
with  a  force  which  electrified  half-a-dozen  idle 
servants,  and  brought  them  in  haste  to  attend 
the  summons.  Uncertain  daylight  yet  lingered 
in  the  halls ;  but  when  Adolphus  reached  the 
inner  apartments,  he  found  it  entirely  excluded, 
and  replaced  by  candelabras,  lamps,  and  vases 
of  transparent  alabaster,  which  latter  shed  a 
strong  though  not  dazzling  light,  while  the 
glare  of  the  others  was  softened  by  the  old  and 
gloomy  hangings  on  which  it  fell. 

"  Would  you  choose  to  see  my  Lord  ?'"'  asked 
a  solemn-looking  butler;  "  or  would  you  rather 
di'ess  first.'''"  and  he  cast  a  glance  of  superci- 
liousness at  the  simple  attire  of  the  stranger. 
The  expression  was  not  lost  on  Adolphus,  and  he 
half  smiled,  as  he  repeated  his  wish  to  see  the 
Earl.  His  was  not  the  pride  prone  to  take 
offence,  and  perpetually  exacting  what  it  fears 
it  has  no  certain  right  to.  He  possessed  enough 
to  teach  him  to  rely  upon. his  owti  opinion;  and 
while  he  granted  to  others  the  right  he  claimed 
for  himself,  he  saw  no  reason  for  subjecting 
B  5 


10  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

himself  to  the  influence  of  any  one.  Of  out- 
ward forms,  however,  he  speedily  found  the 
domestic  knew  more  than  he  did;  for  when  he 
opened  the  huge  folding-doors,  and  announced 
the  stranger''s  name,  in  a  voice  as  deep  and 
loud  as  if  he  had  thought  it  of  consequence? 
Adolphus  quickly  perceived  he  was  the  only 
one  of  the  party  whose  dress  bordered  on  the 
peasant's  garb. 

A  magnificent  saloon,  superbly  furnished, 
was  lighted  up  with  uncommon  brilliancy,  and 
feathers  and  diamonds,  which  young  Montresor 
had  simply  thought  confined  to  a  court,  gave 
additional  effect  to  the  whole.  The  EarFs  back 
was  to  Adolphus  as  he  entered,  but  turning, 
almost  before  the  name  reached  him,  he  bowed 
with  more  than  wonted  courtesy,  and  address- 
ing him  with  "  You  do  not  know  the  Countess, 
I  believe,"'  led  him  up  to  the  top  of  the  room, 
where,  half-concealed  behind  her  harp,  sat  one 
of  the  most  lovely  women  that  had  ever  caught 
the  eye  of  Montresor. 

"  Lady  Amesfort,*"  said  the  Earl  coldly, 
"  give  me  leave  to  present  my  ward  and  god- 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  11 

son,  Mr.  Montresor.  Lord  De  Calmer,"  he 
added,  slightly  touching  a  young  man,  who 
stood  beside  the  Countess.  Adolphus  bowed, 
and  for  a  moment  waited  in  respectful  silence 
to  be  addressed  by  either  of  them ;  but  Lady 
Amesfort  having  honoiu-ed  the  introduction  by 
a  slight  inclination  of  her  beautiful  head,  re- 
sumed her  conversation  with  the  person  next 
her,  and  the  young  man  had  scarcely  by  a  look 
deigned  to  acknowledge  it.  In  this  awkward 
predicament  the  novice  looked  round  for  the 
Earl  as  a  resource,  but  he  was  gone ;  and  the 
next  thing  to  have  recourse  to  was  the  music 
scattered  on  the  piano-forte.  He  had  very  di- 
ligently turned  over  the  leaves  of  all  that  was 
on  a  stand  open  beside  him,  and,  if  in  the  course 
of  the  operation  he  had  not  acquired  much 
knowledge  even  of  the  names  of  the  composers, 
he  had  at  least  shaken  off  the  first  feeling  of 
mauvaise  honte  that  had  ever  attacked  him. 

"  Do  you  play,  Mr.  Montresor  V  said  the 
Countess,  striking  a  few  chords.  Adolphus 
replied  in  the  negative,  but  his  eye  followed 
her  fingers  on  the  harp  as  if  soliciting  what  he 


12  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

ventured  not  to  ask.  She  complied  with  the 
unexpressed  wish,  and  when  she  had  done,  ex- 
claimed, "  Now  I  knotv  you  play,  nor  will  I 
suffer  you  to  escape  me,  for  I  am  to  be  denied 
nothing"  to-day  !''"'  There  was  a  mingled  play- 
fulness and  feeling  in  her  manner  which  Adol- 
phus  found  irresistible. 

"  I  will  accompany  you,  if  you  like,"*"*  said 
he,  taking  up  a  flute  that  had  been  flung  on  a 
chair  ;  and  Lady  Amesfort  began  a  short  piece 
on  the  piano,  which  Adolphus  had  often  played 
with  his  mother. 

"  Henry,"  said  the  Countess,  when  they  had 
concluded,  "  you  have  not  sung  to-night."" 

Lord  De  Calmer  started  as  from  a  reverie ; 
"  I  have  sung  to  the  child,'"*  said  he,  "  until  I 
am  hoarse  C  and  he  smiled  with  a  look  of  in- 
eifable  sweetness  that  struck  Montresor,  for  he 
had  somewhere  seen  such  an  expression,  and 
surely,  he  thought,  it  must  have  been  on  some 
well-known  face,  though  at  the  moment  he  was 
at  a  loss  to  apply  it. 

"  I  am  afraid,"*"*  said  Lady  Amesfort,  "  I 
shall  not  amuse  you  as   much  as  you  dehghted- 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  13 

my  child,  but  here's  for  a  trial  at  least;""  and 
she  began  an  Italian  air,  to  which  Adolphus 
was  partial,  and  in  which  he  could  hardly  re- 
frain from  joining. 

"  And  will  not  you,  too,  sing?""  she  asked, 
observing  the  fixedness  of  his  attention. 

"  Sing  here?'"  said  Adolphus  in  an  under 
tone,  looking  round  on  the  brilliant  assembly 
with  something  of  scorn  on  his  beautiful  fea- 
tures. 

"  Why  not  ?''^  replied  the  Countess ;  "  peo- 
ple who  hke  music  will  listen,  and  those  who  do 
not  will  not  hear.'' 

""  Am  I  then  very  fastidious  in  requiring 
something  more  than  not  being  heard  ?  Words 
may  be  lost, — it  is  but  the  trouble  of  saying  them 
over  again,  or  the  forgetting  you  ever  uttered 
them, — but  sounds  require  sympathy.  Music 
is  either  a  noise,  or  a  sacred  thing,  and  in  such 
a  place  as  this  it  can  liardly  be  the  latter." 

"  Was  it  among  the  mountains  of  Switzer- 
land that  you  acquired  this  musical  enthu- 
siasm .^"  asked  De  Calmer ;  "or  is  it  the  spon- 
taneous growth  of  the  soil .''" 


14  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

"  What  little  I  possess,""  replied  the  stranger, 
"  is  probably  my  own ;  for  there  are  some 
things  there  is  no  grafting  on  a  man'^s  mind, 
and  I  know  not  any  thing  it  can  be  worth 
while  to  affect ;"'  and  his  lip  curled,  while  he 
spoke  with  an  expression  of  such  peculiar 
haughtiness,  that  a  young  man  near  them,  who 
was  upon  the  point  of  quizzing  travels  and  ro- 
mance in  the  same  breath,  involuntarily  checked 
himself,  and  turning  to  his  next  neighbour, 
asked  her,  "  if  she  could  guess  the  reason  of 
the  new  comer''s  appearing  in  so  odd  a  dress  ?" 

"  Is  it  odd  ?''  said  the  lady ;  "  I  did  not 
observe  him,  but  my  daughter  says  he  bows 
like  a  foreigner ;  so  it  may  be  the  dress  of  his 
country." 

"  Oh  indeed  it  is  quite  a  mistake ;  he  is 
a  ward  of  Lord  Amesforf  s ;  English  born,  has 
been  educated  at  Gottingen,  and  is  just  come 
from  abroad,  somewhere.  I  heard  the  Earl 
telling  De  Calmer  to  pay  him  attention,  for 
some  very  long  reasons  I  could  not  listen  to, 
about  his  talents,  &c. ;  but  he  hates  hangers-on, 
and  all  things  of  that   sort,    so  looked  rather 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  15 

sullen  at  his  uncle,  and  scarce  noticed  the  in- 
troduction ;  however,  the  flute  seems  to  have 
done  wonders  towards  breaking  the  ice.  See 
what  music  will  do  in  these  days !''  and  young 
Arundel  turned  on  his  heel,  in  search  of  some 
one  who  would  join  in  his  laugh  against  the 
cut  of  Adolphus's  coat,  inwardly  determining 
the  laugh  should  not  be  in  his  hearing. 

The  supper  was  long,  and,  to  the  new  comer, 
tedious.  He  was  seated  among  strangers,  and 
so  placed  as  not  to  see  the  lovely  mistress  of 
the  mansion,  or  even  to  catch  the  tones  of  her 
voice.  But  Adolphus  had  been  often  in 
crowds  where  he  had  no  interest,  so  that  the 
situation  w^as  neither  novel  nor  embarrassing, 
though  far  from  entertaining.  There  was  ap- 
parently little  to  be  gained  from  listening  to 
the  conversation  of  his  neighbours,  and  he  soon 
Avithdrew  his  mind  from  the  splendid  board  of 
Lord  Amesfort,  to  fix  it  on  the  small  parlour 
which  contained  his  mother  and  sisters.  He 
longed  to  revisit  it  before  their  departure,  but 
dreaded  renewing  for  her  the  misery  of  separa- 
tion.     "  I   will   write   to-night,''   thought  he, 


16  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

"  and  leave  my  letter  early  to-morrow  at  the 
cottage  she  must  pass ;"  and  this  determination 
he  hastened  to  put  in  execution,  as  soon  as  he 
could  escape  to  his  room.  It  was  like  all  the 
others  in  the  castle,  so  large  and  gloomy  that 
the  four  lights  that  blazed  on  the  old-fashioned 
toilet  did  not  throw  their  rays  farther  than  the 
centre  of  the  apartment ;  but  Adolphus  saw  no- 
thing in  the  room  but  a  table  on  which  he 
could  write  to  his  mother,  and  establishing 
himself  directly,  he  began. 

"  Be  under  no  uneasiness  about  me,  dearest 
mother.  This  is  a  fine  place,  full  of  fine  people; 
whether  I  shall  like  the  one  or  the  other  is 
more  than  1  can  tell  just  yet ;  and,  as  to  my 
-noble  guardian,  I  don't  think  I  should  know 
him  again,  if  I  was  to  stumble  on  him  in  his 
own  house.  However,  I  have  one  obligation  to 
him — ^he  presented  me  to  his  wife,  such  a  little, 
lovely,  sylph-like  being,  with  such  moveable 
features  !  I  believe  they  express  every  thing  at 
the  same  time  ;  at  least,  I  am  sure  each  mean- 
ing succeeds  its  predecessor  so  rapidly,  that  a 
trace  of  the  former  one  always  remains,  pro- 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  17 

ducing  the  sort  of  jumble  I  have  sometimes 
abused  in  Emily's  drawings.  I  don  t  abuse  it 
here,  though  the  beautiful  little  Countess  is  not 
the  ^vife  I  should  have  thought  the  proud,  cold, 
severe  Earl  of  Amesfort  would  have  chosen  ; 
but,  to  be  sure,  she  was  a  girl  when  he  married 
her,  and  looks  rather  like  a  spoiled  child  now. 
Not  that  I  accuse  her  husband  of  spoiling  her ! 
No — I  have  yet  the  tone  ringing  in  my  ears,  in 
which  my  name  was  pronounced  to  her,  ad- 
dressing her  by  her  title.  There  are  moments 
when  I  hate  titles,  and  this  was  one  of  them.^' 

Adolphus  had  proceeded  thus  far,  when  a 
gentle  tap  at  the  door  produced  the  mecha- 
nical "  Come  in  !''  nor  would  he  have  raised 
his  head  to  observe  the  intruder,  had  he  not 
heard  the  person  who  entered  immediately 
draw  the  heavy  bolt,  which,  by  the  resistance 
it  made,  showed  how  completely  its  place  had 
hitherto  been  a  sinecure.  Montresor  looked 
up,  and  with  wonder  perceived  the  Earl. 

"  I  disturb  your  writing,  Adolphus,''  said  he 
mildly ;  "  but  it  will  not  be  for  long."  Mon- 
tresor had  arisen,  and  presented  a  chair  to  his 


IB  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

patron,  who,  drawing  it  out  of  the  influence  of 
the  light,  made  a  motion  to  Adolphus  to  re-seat 
himself. 

There  was  a  dead  pause;  by  a  violent,  it 
would  have  seemed  a  painful  eiFort,  the  Earl 
began,  "  Your  mother  goes  to  Wales:  to- 
morrow, does  she  not  ?"" 

Adolphus  bowed. 

^'  And  your  sisters  also  ?  They  are  well,  I 
hope?" 

''  Quite  well,  I  thank  you,  my  Lord ;  at 
their  age  they  can  have  little  cause  to  be 
otherwise." 

"  Will  not  sorrow,"  said  the  Earl,  in  a  tone 
of  deep  feeling,  "  canker  the  youthful  bud 
as  easily  as  it  blasts  the  full-blown  flower? 
Adolphus,  if  you  rely  on  youth,  and  health, 
and  spirits  only,  you  will  find  the  shield 
softer  than  wax  against  the  shafts  of  adversity. 
Time  was,  when  I  rested  on  them — and  they 
have  abandoned  me." 

"  I  thought  of  them,"  said  Montresor,  in 
an  accent  of  sympathy,  "  but  as  some  of  the 
ingredients  to  happiness ;  luckily  there  are 
others." 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  19 

**  And  those,""  said  Lord  Amesfort,  with  a 
bitter  smile,  "  you  think  are  mine  ?  Well ! 
the  outward  show,  I  grant,  is  fair ;  and  who  need 
dive  further?  Are  you  a  lover  of  state  and 
grandeur,  Adolphus  ?  Would  you  choose  to  be 
owner  of  all  that  confers  dignity  on  me  ?" 

"  I  love  state  and  grandeur  as  things  to  be 
made  use  of,  as  enlarging  our  sphere  of  use- 
fulness, and  carrying  more  weight  with  our 
counsel.  As  to  your  property,  my  liord — to 
the  acres  you  have  purchased  yesterday  you 
are  welcome  ;  give  me,  the  castle  of  my  fathers, 
the  floors  they  have  trod,  the  walls  they  have 
bled  to  defend,  the  memory  of  heroes  who  sleep 
in  peace,  but  whose  honoured  names  should, 
untarnished  by  me,  be  handed  down  to  pos- 
terity !" 

This  burst  of  enthusiasm  for  imaginary  an- 
cestry, which  Montresor  had  early  imbibed  in 
Germany,  was  checked  by  a  deep  groan  from  the 
Earl :  one  hand  shaded  his  face,  but  with  the 
other  he  made  a  motion  to  cease,  and  Adol- 
phus in  wonder  and  alarm  scarce  dared  to 
breathe;  at  last,  he  ventured  the  enquiry, — 
"  was  he  iU  r 


20  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

"  Ay,  young  man,"  said  the  Earl,  as  stern- 
ly he  uncovered  his  face,  "  of  an  illness  time 
cannot  cure.  But  it  is  not  of  myself  I  meant 
to  speak.  I  am  told  you  dislike  the  law,  to 
which  you  have  been  bred,  and  aver  the  pro- 
pensity for  a  military  life.  I  dislike  it  for  you  : 
as  the  sole  protector  of  your  mother  and  sisters, 
your  life  should  not  be  cast  on  the  turn  of  a 
die ;  but  I  have  no  right  to  oppose  your  wishes. 
You  have  a  commission  in  the  Guards,  and  I 
intend  sending  you  to  town  in  a  day  or  two 
with  my  nephew  Henry  de  Calmer,  a  young 
man  you  will  find  worth  your  knowledge ;"  and 
bowing  stiffly.  Lord  Amesfort  uttered  a  cold 
"  good  night !"  and  left  Adolphus  to  conclude 
his  letter. 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  21 


CHAPTER  III. 

Young  Montresor  had  left  his  letter  for  his 
mother,  walked  twenty  times  to  the  hill  from 
whence  he  hoped  to  see  their  carriage,  resisted 
the  wish  to  fly  after  it  when  it  did  appear, 
strolled  over  the  extensive  grounds,  made  se- 
veral sketches  of  the  most  picturesque  parts  of 
the  old  building,  and  was  finally  debating  with- 
in himself  whether  he  should  not  go  to  bed 
again  and  try  to  forget  his  hunger  in  sleep, 
when  the  opening  of  shutters,  and  a  certain  de- 
gree of  bustle,  announced  that  the  servants  of 
the  great  house  were  risen.  He  followed  the 
noise,  which  conducted  him  to  the  breakfast- 
room,  where  a  drowsy  maid  was  scouring  the 
bright  bars,  who  no  sooner  perceived  him  than, 
struck  with  horror  at  any  person  choosing  to 


22  LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

be  up  at  such  an  hour,  she  let  something  fall  on 
the  coal-skuttle,  which  overturning,  extinguished 
her  light,  and  this  emitted,  as  in  anger  at  the 
attack,  a  smell  rather  less  fragrant  than  Adol- 
phus  had  been  enjoying  in  the  flower-garden. 

The  first  impulse  is  always  to  fly  from  mis- 
chief of  which  you  have  been  involuntarily  the 
cause,  and  our  youngster  in  his  eagerness  to 
escape  either  the  wrath  of  the  damsel,  or  the 
odour  of  the  extinguished  candle,  forgot  that 
his  object  in  seeking  for  some  one  had  been  to 
learn  the  way  to  the  library,  and  ashamed  of 
returning,  was  quietly  turning  back  to  his  own 
room,  when  he  met  the  Earl.  "  Are  you  just 
up .?"  he  asked,  and  Adolphus  assured  him  with 
rather  comic  solemnity,  he  had  been  up  about 
four  hours. 

"  And  starved,  no  doubt,"  said  Lord  Ames- 
fort.  "  You  may  come  and  breakfast  with  me, 
if  you  will :  mine  is  not  a  luxurious  meal,  but 
a  hungry  man  will  take  it  without  requiring 
apologies." 

^^  At  this  moment,"  laughingly  replied  Adol- 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  23 

phus,  "  there  are  not  many  things  in  the  shape 
of  food  I  should  quarrel  with ;  and  at  any  time 
I  should  conceive  what  your  lordship  takes, 
might  be  good  enough  for  me."*^ 

They  entered  the  Earl's  dressing-room,  where 
his  own  servant  brought  him,  on  a  small  silver 
salver,  one  dish  of  chocolate  poured  out,  and 
two  slices  of  dry  toast.  It  was  set  down  on  a 
large  table  covered  with  maps,  pamphlets, 
tracts,  newspapers,  and  letters,  and  Adolphus 
could  not  help  thinking  it  was  a  strange  whim 
to  be  so  uncomfortable;  however,  he  very 
thankfully  swallowed  what  was  brought  him, 
and  could  have  wished  it  to  be  more,  but  as 
tills  did  not  occur  to  the  Earl,  and  the  servant 
made  his  appearance  no  more,  he  prudently 
sought  to  persuade  himself  a  moderate  meal 
was  wholesome,  if  it  was  not  pleasant.  Lord 
Amesfort  had  left  his  scarce-tasted  breakfast, 
and  was  busily  employed  in  writing  ;  his  visitor 
took  up  a  book;  and  their  silence  had  been  un- 
broken, until  a  gong  sounding  near  them  called 
forth  an  exclamation  from  Montresor. 


24  LORD  amesfort's  family. 

"  Did  you  never  hear  a  gong  before  ?'*''  said 
the  Earl,  raising  his  head  with  the  look  of  one 
reproving  childishness. 

"  It  is  because  I  have  heard  it  before  that  it 
made  me  start,""  replied  Adolphus.  "  I  was  a 
very  little  boy  when  my  mother  used  one  as  a 
dinner-bell,  and  it  always  gave  me  so  much 
pleasure  when  sounded  in  the  open  air,  where 
it  could  reverberate,  that  I  believe  it  was 
nearly  the  first  thing  I  inquired  after  on  my 
Return  from  Germany.  What  had  become  of 
it  no  one  seemed  to  know ;  but  whoever  has  it 
will  at  least  know  my  name,  for  I  scratched  it 
thereon  in  every  form  my  infant  erudition 
allowed  of."  Montresor  got  to  the  end  of  his 
speech,  though  often  tempted  to  stop  by  the 
frequent  change  of  Lord  Amesfort's  counte- 
nance. Soon,  however,  it  was  composed  again, 
and  he  said,  with  great  serenity,  "  If  you  have 
so  great  a  regard  for  the  gong,  you  shall  have 
it  as  soon  as  you  get  a  house  of  your  own,  for 
this  is  the  identical  one  you  remember.  I  know 
it  belonged  to  your  father  and  mother,  but  how 
I  came  by  it  I  now  forget." 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  25 

''  Strange/'  thought  Montresor,  "  that  everv 
body  who  has  any  thing  to  do  with  this  gong 
should  lose  their  memory  !  I  wonder  whether, 
if  ever  I  get  it,  I  shall  forget  who  gave  it  me  ?"" 

They  again  relapsed  into  silence,  but  Lord 
Amesfort  presently  rose,  and,  as  he  threw  up 
the  sash  of  liis  gloomy  apartment,  the  child 
scampered  past  in  full  chase  of  some  one,  who 
proved  to  be  Lord  De  Calmer.  The  noise  of 
the  window  opening  checked  its  speed ;  but 
though  the  boy  saw,  and  by  the  faint  exclama- 
tion of  "  papa,''  recognised  his  father,  he  made 
no  motion  to  approach  him  ;  nor  did  the  Earl 
bestow  on  him  any  notice  on  his  part.  Adol- 
phus  had  no  distempered  sensibility,  none  of 
that  strained  and  usually  acquired  feeling  which 
turns  every  species  of  affection  into  misery,  and 
which  rather  "  wakes  the  nerve  where  agony 
is  born,''  than  rejoices  in  the  mental  sunshine 
scattered  over  our  path ;  yet  there  were  some 
sorts  of  coldness  he,  found  it  difficult  not 
merely  to  understand,  but  to  pardon.  From 
his  cradle  he  had  been  his  mother's  idol,  and 
that  there  should  be   parents   without   natural 

VOL.    I.  C 


26  LORD  amesfort's  family. 

affection  for  their  offspring,  above  all,  when 
young,  helpless,  and  therefore  unoffending,  he 
scarcely  suffered  himself  to  believe. 

"  Is  this  a  paltry  affectation,"  thought  he, 
"  or  is  it  real  hardness  of  heart  ?  He  has  feel- 
ings— I  have  witnessed  them — not  quite  callous; 
but  are  they  all  exhausted  in  selfishness  ?"  The 
Earl  turned  round  with  so  sudden  a  motion 
that  he  met  the  scrutinizing  gaze  of  Montresor 
riveted  upon  him.  Whatever  might  be  his 
defects,  keenness  of  perception  no  one  ever  had 
accused  him  of  wanting.  He  saw  at  one  glance 
all  that  was  passing  over  the  mind  of  his  young 
visitor.  A  faint  tinge  replaced  for  a  moment 
on  his  cheek  the  colour  that  youth  and  health 
once  had  painted  there :  it  was  not  merely  the 
blush  of  resentment ;  something  of  anger  was 
visible,  but  more  of  mortification,  of  inward 
pain,  of  regret  at  being  misunderstood,  and  of 
pride  that  allowed  of  no  explanation. 

"  Adolphus,''  he  sai(^  presently,  "  if  you 
are  not  very  much  interested  in  your  book, 
you  had  better  adjourn  to  the  breakfast-room. 
You  vvill  find  Lady  Amesfort  down   by  this 


LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  2T 

time,  and  the  society  there  will  be  rather  gayer 
for  you  than  my  room." 

"  As  you  choose,  my  Lord,"  answered  Mon- 
tresor,  rising ;   "  but  do  I  go  alone  ?'^ 

"  Without  doubt,"  said  the  Earl,  impatient- 
ly :  "  is  it  not  enough  to  sacrifice  my  evenings 
to  people  who  forget  my  existence  before  I  am 
well  out  of  the  room  .^" 

"  If  they  forget  j/o?/,  my  Lord,  my  chance  of 
being  remembered  must  be  so  great  that  I  am 
not  in  much  dano^er  of  orro^nnc^  vain." 

"  You  are  in  no  danger  of  that  any  where, 
Adolphus,  for  you  are  rather  too  proud  to  be 
vain  also.  Yet  beware,  young  man  ;  that  qua- 
lity is  ?iot  the  safeguard  you  may  take  it  for. 
At  your  age,  I  felt  much  like  you.  I  was  an 
only  son,  heir  to  my  father's  w^ealth  and  ho- 
nours :  he  thought  my  pride  becoming ;  he 
encouraged  it,  miscalled  i:  proper  spirit,  which 
would  make  me  shrink  from  doing  aught  un- 
worthy myself,  unworthy  the  race  from  which 
I  sprung.  Vain  boast !  It  was  not  mighty 
trials,  severe  temptations  that  betrayed  me,  it 
was  my  idle  confidence  in  myself.  Providence 
c  2 


28  LORD  amesfort's  family. 

has  showered  down  blessings  upon  me,  but  they 
bless  not  me.  My  own  presumption  threw  me 
into  error :  I  might  have  repaired  it,  but  I  was 
too  proud;  and  do  you  know  the  consequences? 
I  have  broken  the  heart  that  trusted  me;  I 
have  severed  myself  from  every  dear  and  sacred 
tie  ;  I  have  torn  myself  from  all  that  lent  a 
charm  to  life,  and  I  drag  on  an  abhorred  ex- 
istence, an  alien  in  my  own  house,  a  stranger 
in  the  bosom  of  my  family. .  . .  On  my  greedy 
ear  no  voice  of  sympathy  falls  ;  to  my  aching 
eye  no  glance  of  affection  comes,  and  I  have 
deserved  it  !*" 

The  Earl  bowed  his  head,  overcome  with 
the  effort  of  confessing  his  wretchedness,  still 
more  than  by  the  wretchedness  itself.  His 
picture  of  solitary  misery  had  struck  on  the 
heart  of  his  auditor  ;  and  in  his  mother^s  tone 
of  gentle  pleading,  he  began,  but  was  checked 
by  the  Earl. 

"  There,  again  !"  he  cried ;  "  that  voice  !  oh, 
is  that  the  only  voice  whose  plaintive  harmony 
yet  deigns  to  soothe  me  ?''^ 

The    passionate    gesture    that    accompanied 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  2;) 

these  words,  led  Adolphus  to  fear  that  melan- 
choly had  preyed  upon  the  mind  of  the  speaker, 
until  it  had  materially  injured  it.  He  re- 
mained silent,  until  he  perceived  Lord  Amesfort 
calmer,  then  gently  pressing  the  hand  which 
hung  over  the  arm  of  his  chair,  "  Will  you 
suffer  me,''  he  said,  "  to  speak  to  you,  not  as 
the  obscure  individual  who  owes  his  future  ad- 
vancement in  life  to  your  Lordship's  patronage, 
but  as  man  to  man,  as  a  human  being  deeply 
feeling  the  humiliation  of  our  common  nature, 
and  keenly  sympathising  in  the  miseries  it  en- 
tails upon  us  ?" 

A  smile  of  benevolence,  almost  of  aifection, 
was  his  permission  to  proceed,  but  it  was  mixed 
too  with  an  expression  of  sadness,  which  seemed 
to  say  "  The  root  of  my  malady  lies  too  deep 
for  you/' 

"  I  presume  not,"  resumed  Montresor,  in  a 
tone  of  strong  interest,  "  to  mock  the  unhappy, 
(from  whatever  cause,)  by  recommending  them 
to  strive  against  the  grief  that  has  mastered 
them  ;  I  do  not  ask  of  time  to  perform  miracles 
in  their  behalf.     When  we  create  our  own  mi- 


so  LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

sery,  when  it  is  brought  upon  us  by  others,  or 
when  no  other  agency  is  visible  than  the  im- 
mediate hand  of  Providence,  it  is  still  there  for 
every  one  of  us.  Our  path  in  life  may  have 
roses,  but  it  must  have  thorns,  do  what  we  will 
to  avoid  them.  The  suffering  we  do  not  bring 
upon  ourselves,  is  doubtless  the  easiest  to  bear, 
as  it  is  the  rarest :  for "  the  other  sort,  however, 
there  is  usually  relief.  If  the  consciousness  of 
having  wounded  any  one  is  dreadful,  there  is 
atonement  of  some  kind  in  general  to  be  made ; 
and  for  one  person  we  may  have  injured,  there 
are  thousands  we  may  serve.  Strong  feelings 
were  given  us  as  a  means  of  more  effectually 
benefiting  others :  they  were  never  intended  to 
be  pent  up  within  our  own  breasts,  fixing  our 
thoughts  on  our  own  peculiar  sorrows,  and  de- 
taching us  from  all  those  who,  perhaps,  we 
think,  could  not  bless  us,  but  whom  we  could 
bless.  If  we  cannot  be  happy  ourselves,  surely 
it  is  soothing  to  make  others  so  ;  and  who  has 
so  wide  a  range  of  usefulness  as  the  Earl  of 
Amesfort  ?  Your  wife  is  young  and  lovely ; 
if  she  loves  you  not,  may  it  not  be  because  you 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  31 

do  not  allow  her  to  do  so  ?  Your  boy  may 
become  any  thing  you  choose  to  make  him,  and 
is  not  his  heart  worth  gaining  ?  Suffer  not  the 
spleen  of  heartless  philosophy  to  sour  you. 
They  are  base  calumniators  of  our  nature, — 
which,  all  fallen  as  it  is,  has  some  glimmering 
of  divinity  yet, — who  assert  that  it  is  difficult 
to  find  the  way  to  the  hearts  of  our  fellow- 
creatures.  Beings  bound  by  the  same  ties,  en- 
dowed with  the  same  perception  on  all  great 
points,  passing  onward  to  the  same  high  des- 
tination, have  svmpathies,  and  points  of  union, 
which  there  is  no  shaking  off.  Doubt  it  not, 
my  Lord,  there  are  a  thousand  hearts  ready  to 
leap  forward  and  acknowledge  you,  if  you  will 
deign  to  look  for  them."' 

"  I  will  not  smile  at  your  enthusiasm,  my 
dear  Adolphus,""  replied  the  Earl  mildly,  "  but 
perhaps  when  vou  are  of  my  age,  you  will  find 
there  are  echoes  in  the  open  air,  but  few  in  the 
hearts  of  our  fellow-creatures.  I  am  not  a  very 
young  man  :  ill  health  and  broken  spirits  make 
me  feel  older  still,  and  where  would  be  the  re- 
sponsive emotion  to  all  this  ? — not  in  the  mind 


52  LORD    AMESFORT  S    FAMILY. 

of  a  young  woman  full  of  life,  and  health,  and 
spirits,  who  would  not  understand  me  even 
could  I  explain  myself  to  her.  No  ;  sympathy 
between  my  wife  and  me  is  hopeless :  perhaps, 
though  I  feel  it  hard  not  to  be  beloved,  I 
should  be  more  wretched  still  if  Lady  Ames- 
fort  had,  twining  like  a  fresh  luxuriant  flower 
around  a  withered  trunk,  attached  herself  to 
one,  who  would  then  feel  answerable  for  her 
happiness,  though  unable  to  confer  it.  I  have 
not  blasted  the  morning  of  her  life :  she  is 
happy ;  and  that  she  is  so,  is  my  greatest  com- 
fort, since  it  spares  me  additional  self-reproach. 
For  my  boy,  he  wants  not  my  love  :  there  are 
plenty  to  be  found  to  caress  him  ; — poor  child  ! 
I  am  more  solicitous  for  his  welfare  than  those 
whom  he  now  prefers.  If  he  is  spared  me,  I 
will  do  my  duty  to  one  human  being  at  least. 
That  there  should  be  circumstances  connected 
with  him,  that  give  me  more  pain  than  I  can 
well  conceal,  is  at  once  my  misfortune  and  my 
fault.  But  enough  of  this.  I  have  answered 
you  minutely,  that  you  might  not  suppose  I 
was    wilfully    deaf  to  counsel,   when  given  in 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  33 

kindness  and  truth.  It  is  not  because  you  are 
nineteen  and  I  am  forty  that  I  scorn  to  follow 
your  advice,  but  merely  because,  like  most  ad- 
vice, it  is  not  applicable.  Now  we  will  separate 
in  friendliness,  I  hope,''  and  he  took  the  willing 
hand  of  his  ward,  ''but  not  to  revert  again  to 
this  interdicted  subject;"  and  Adolphus,  bowing 
his  respectful  obedience  to  the  command,  quit- 
ted the  room  immediately,  divided  between 
wonder,  compassion,  and  curiosity. 


c  5 


34  LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Two  days  more  Montresor  remained  at 
Amesfort  Castle,  scarcely  catching  a  glimpse  of 
his  patron,  but  noticed  sufficiently  by  Lady 
Amesfort  and  Lord  De  Calmer,  to  place  him 
upon  a  pleasant  footing  with  the  rest  of  the  so- 
ciety. The  latter  accompanied  him  to  town ; 
and  as  they  did  not  sleep  in  the  carriage,  they 
found  themselves,  on  their  arrival,  much  ad- 
vanced in  each  other^s  favour.  Even  at  first 
sight  nothing  could  appear  more  different  than 
these  two  young  men.  The  Peer  had  been 
spoiled  by  every  creature  that  approached  him, 
so  that  his  only  favilt,  a  hasty  temper,  had  in 
creased  instead  of  diminishing,  and  took  f 
form  of  caprice,  imperiousness,  illiberality,  or 
unkindness.    Early  produced  in  the  great  world. 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  35 

it  was  impossible  to  have  an  air  of  more  decided 
fashion,  mingling  with  a  shade  of  arrogance, 
and  a  large  proportion  of  good-nature.  His 
information,  which  was  extensive  for  his  age, 
led  him  not  so  much  to  pedantry,  as  to  an  eager 
desire  to  throw  ridicule  upon  those  whose  pre- 
tensions to  knowledge  did  not  in  his  eyes  keep 
pace  with  their  legitimate  claim  to  it.  A  sort 
of  affected  indifference  and  suavity  veiled  his 
satirical  qualities ;  and  as  he  never  did  an  ill- 
natured  thing,  or  said  one  in  an  ill-bred  manner, 
people  were  content  to  laugh  at  his  wit,  and  to 
flatter  themselves  with  escaping  its  lash. 

Such  was  Henry  De  Calmer,  as  the  pupil  of 
high  Hfe ;  but  at  bottom  he  was  something  bet- 
ter, for  Nature  had  been  more  than  commonly 
bountiful  to  him,  so  that  his  virtues  were  his 
own,  and  his  faults  those  of  the  school  in  which 
he  had  been  educated.  Henry  was  within  a 
few  months  of  being  of  age,  and  he  looked 
forward  to  the  time  with  great  impatience  ;  not 
that  the  tutelage  of  his  maternal  uncle  had  sat 
uneasy  upon  him,  or  that  he  expected  to  be 
happier  any  where  than  he  had  been  at  Ames- 


-S6  LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

fort  Castle ;  but  to  be  his  own  master,  though 
he  never  remembered  the  time  when  he  had 
been  otherwise,  was  to  be  felicity  unspeakable. 
"  I  cannot  conceive,''  he  would  say  to  his  now 
constant  companion,  "-  that  you  should  have  no 
wish  to  get  out  of  your  teens .?" 

"  I  never  thought  about  it,"  would  Adol- 
phus  reply;  and  De  Calmer  generally  concluded 
all  their  contests  with  "  You  never  think  about 
any  thing  as  I  do ;  I  can't  conceive  what  can 
tempt  people  to  say  we  are  alike .?" 

"  Nor  I  either,"  thought  Montresor,  but  he 
never  said  so,  for  he  had  found  out  it  was  easy 
to  discompose  his  new  friend.  They  had  not 
been  long  in  town,  when  Adolphus  heard  from 
his  mother  :  she  wrote  thus, — 

"  I  thank  you,  my  own  Adolphus,  for  having 
spared  me  another  parting  :  your  letter  did  me 
good ;  not  unmixed  good,  for  there  is  none 
such  for  me ;  but  more  than  I  had  any  right  to 
expects  Your  cheerfulness  is  my  greatest  bless- 
ing, and  I  would  hardly  therefore  seek  to  cast 
a  damp  over  it ;  but  your  comments  on  your 
guardian  gave  me  pain.     You  yourself  say  he 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  37 

is  unhappy,  and  it  is  not  like  my  son  to  speak 
lightly  of  one  who  suffers.  You  call  him 
proud,  cold,  severe — is  not  this  judging  harshly 
of  a  stranger  ?  When  I  knew  him,  he  was 
the  most  cheerful  and  indulgent  of  human 
beings ;  and  should  j/ow,  Adolphus,  condemn 
pride  ?  You  ask  me,  who  is  Lord  De  Calmer  ? 
When  I  saw  him  last,  he  was  a  lovely  boy :  his 
mother  was  the  companion  of  my  childhood, 
the  friend  of  my  youth.  The  father  of  the 
present  Earl  of  Amesfort  died  when  quite  a 
young  man,  leaving  two  children,  his  heir 
Adolphus,  and  Frances,  who  made  an  impru- 
dent marriage  with  Baron  De  Calmer. 

"  The  late  Lord  Amesfort  was  a  domestic 
man,  who  did  not  wish  his  children  to  go  from 
under  his  own  eye.  About  a  year  or  more 
after  his  death,  his  widow  married  again. 
She  soon  lost  her  husband,  but  continued  to 
reside  at  Amesfort  Castle.  The  Dowaerer- 
Lady  Amesfort  was  nearly  connected  with 
the  iVIontresors  :  it  is  unnecessary  to  enter  into 
all  the  reasons  that  induced  her  to  take  charge 
of  me,  when  I   was   about  nine  or   ten  years 


38  LORD  amesfort's  family. 

old.  I  lived  with  her  till  her  death,  which 
took  place  before  I  was  seventeen.  My  dear 
Lady  Frances  was  some  years  older  than  I  •' 
we  led  a  very  retired,  I  thought  then,  as  well 
as  she  did,  a  very  dull  life  ;  yet  those  six  years 
have  been  by  far  the  best  of  my  existence,  and 
I  fear,  of  Lady  Frances's  also.  She  married 
above  a  year  before  her  mother's  death,  and 
went  abroad  with  her  husband  ;  by  which  means 
I  never  saw  her  after.  The  little  Henry  was 
sent  over  to  England,  when  a  child,  partly  for 
education,  and  partly  because  the  climate  of 
India  did  not  agree  with  liim.  Lord  and  Lady 
De  Calmer  returned  at  last,  but  it  was  merely 
for  Frances  to  die  in  her  native  land. 

*'  The  present  Lord  Amesfort  took  charge 
of  the  only  child  of  a  sister  he  had  dearly 
loved  :  yet  I  should  fear  that  the  young  noble- 
man inherits  his  father's  turn  of  mind,  rather 
than  his  mother's,  and  his  uncle  has  of  course 
consigned  him  to  other  hands.  So  little  are 
people  aware  of  the  extent  of  their  duty  to- 
wards beings,  who,  as  they  are  well  or  ill  edu- 
cated, become  useful  or  pernicious  members  of 


LORD    AMESFORTS    FAMILY.  59 

society  I  I  speak  feelingly  on  this  subject,  for 
had  I  been  educated  with  any  reference  to  my 
ultimate  advantage,  rather  than  to  gratify  the 
whims  of  my  noble  protectress,  I  should  per- 
haps have  danced  with  less  grace,  played  with 
less  execution,  sung  with  less  science,  and  been 
both  a  better  and  a  happier  woman. 

"  My  letter  is  of  so  unconscionable  a  length, 
I  have  hardly  room  to  add,  old  General  Mon- 
tresor  received  us,  not  merely  with  urbanity, 
but  real  kindness.  I  have  not  seen  his  daugh- 
ter,  the  fair  bride,  yet ;  but  the  General  pre- 
sented Emily  to  her,  and  I  hear  of  nothing 
from  morning  to  night  but  ^Irs.  Dessamere. 
She  is  going  to  London  soon,  and,  I  foresee, 
-will  ask  for  Emily  to  accompany  her.  I  am 
not  one  of  those  parents  who  long  to  push 
forward  their  girls,  while  they  are  young  and 
pretty,  in  the  hope  of  their  marrying  well ;  but 
Mrs.  Dessamere  is  nearly  the  only  relation 
Emily  has ;  and,  as  I  cannot  live  for  ever,  I 
would  not  displease  her  by  a  refusal,  unless 
my  daughter  herself  is  decidedly  averse  to  the 
scheme^  which,  at  her  age,  is  what  I  do  not  ex- 


40  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

pect.    That  God  may  bless  you,  my  dear  Adol- 
phus,  ever  prays  your  affectionate  mother, 

E.   MONTRESOR." 

"  How  many  times,"  asked  De  Calmer,  in  a 
tone  of  impatience,  "  do  you  mean  to  read  that 
letter  ?" 

"  Why,"  returned  Adolphus,  "  if  I  go  on 
till  I  understand  it,  I  may  read  on  till 
Doomsday." 

"I  will  be  bound  to  explain  it,"  cried  Lord 
De  Calmer,  snatching  it  out  of  his  hand,  "  were 
it  full  of  charades,  in  less  time  than  you  have 
been  twirling  it  round  your  fingers,  and  seeking 
for  the  sense  in  the  flowers  of  the  carpet," — And 
he  ran  his  eye  quickly  over  it,  muttering  to 
himself  "  So,  did  not  take  to  my  uncle — very 
good  advice ;  only  the  first  time  one  sees  a  per- 
son, is  just  the  time  one  judges  him,  unfortu- 
nately for  accuracy — ■  Who  is  Lord  De  Calmer  ?' 
What  the  devil,  am  I  coming  to  my  own  his- 
tory ?" 

"  Listeners,  you  know,"  said  Adolphus,  smil- 
ing, "hear  no  good  of  themselves;  take  care 
that  you  are  not  in  the  same  predicament." 


LORD    AMESF0RT"S    FAMILY.  41 

De  Calmer's  quick  blood  rose.  "  I  defy  her,"" 
he  began  ;  but  checked  himself,  and  with  dimi- 
nished gaiety  continued  to  read.  "  'Faith,  Mon- 
tresor,  you  must  be  asleep  not  to  see  day-light 
in  that  epistle — I  never  read  any  thing  much 
clearer,  and  I  am  heartily  glad  your  sister  is 
not  to  be  cooped  up  for  life  among  \yelsh 
mountains,  with  a  melancholy  mother,  and  a 
gouty  old  man,  like  poor  General  ^lontresor, 
the  stiffest,  most  ceremonious,  most  intolerable 
person,  for  all  he  is  your  cousin,  and  mine  too 
it  would  seem,  I  ever  was  in  company  with. — 
"What  on  earth  are  you  making  so  long  a  face 
at,  man  .-*'  the  lively  Henry  continued,  giving 
his  friend  a  shake  that  at  least  discomposed  the 
muscles  of  his  shoulder,  if  they  had  no  effect  on 
those  of  his  face. 

The  parts  of  Mrs.  ^lontresor's  letter  that 
puzzled  her  son  were  not  such  as  he  felt  any 
disposition  to  canvass  ;  and  he  was  heartily  glad 
that  his  gay  companion  should  have  passed 
without  comment  the  neglect  he  conceived  his 
mother  to  have  met  with  from  Mrs.  Dessamere, 
and  the  singularity  of  her  omitting  to  say  one 


42  LORD  amesfort's  family. 

word  of  Lord  Amesfort,  during  the  six  years 
she  must  have  seen  so  much  of  him.  "  Does 
she  know  any  harm  of  him.?''  thought  Adol- 
phus.  "  I  remember  being  told  in  Germany, 
'  Your  guardian,  Lord  Amesfort,  loved  your  fa- 
ther more  than  he  did  your  mother.' "" 


LORD    AMESFORTS    FAMILY.  43 


CHAPTER  V. 

In  the  paths  of  dissipation  which  Adolphus 
trod  with  his  new  friend,  he  learned  to  study 
mankind  in  a  new  Hght.  He  saw  much  to 
wonder  at,  much  for  unbroken  spirits  to  enjoy, 
something  to  condemn,  and  more  to  laugh  at. 
Well  satisfied  M-ith  his  own  situation,  he  still 
looked  forward  with  uneasiness  to  the  idea  of 
his  young  sister  being  initiated  into  the  frivolity 
and  idleness  of  a  to^vn  life. 

"  So  you  are  afraid  of  the  young  rustic  being 
spoiled  .^"  said  Lord  De  Calmer,  penetrating  his 
unexpressed  thoughts. 

*'  Just  so,''  replied  Montresor,  in  the  quiet 
tone  of  one  proof  against  raillery. 


44  LORD  amesfort's  family. 

"  And  you  really  would  rather  not  see  Miss 
Montresor  acquire  the  polished  courtesy  of — 
Lady  Amesfort  for  example  ?''"' 

"  Your  example  is  not  fairly  taken.  I  see 
nothing  like  Lady  Amesfort  here;  besides, 
though  on  no  account  would  I  alter  her,  per- 
haps if  she  were  my  sister,  I  might  not  always 
approve  the  very  fascination  which  now  capti- 
vates me.  Do  not  however  imagine,  that  I  sus- 
pect Emily  of  deviating  from  her  natural  man- 
ner, or  lowering  the  tone  of  her  character 
wherever  she  may  be  placed.  I  only  fear  the 
quiet  life  she  must  hereafter  lead,  will  appear 
duller  by  comparison  ;  and  what  is  more  mis- 
chievous yet,  that  she  may  become  fastidious  in 
manner ;  and  having  learned  the  charm  of  po- 
lished refinement,  will  never  feel  comfortable  in 
other  society.*" 

"  Poor  Montresor !''  said  De  Calmer,  in  a 
tone  of  mock  pathos,  "  thou  hast  no  real  sor- 
row, and  so  must  needs  gallop  after  imaginary 
ones  !  Now,  I  who  have  no  superabundant  sen- 
sibiHty,  see  no  necessity  for  keeping  it  in  play 
by  any  such  undue  means,   but  slide  quietly 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  45 

through  life,  without  feeling  it  incumbent  upon 
me  to  go  in  search  of  pain,  that  does  not  come 
in  search  of  me.'' 

"  Quietly  r  repeated  Montresor  to  himself; 
"  and  tliis  young  man,  whose  impetuous  temper 
keeps  himself  and  his  friends  in  a  never-ceas- 
ing fever,  talks  of  sliding  through  life  qideth/ ! 
How  little  do  we  know  ourselves  !'"* 

That  evening,  the  two  young  men  were  to  go 
to  the  Opera  :  Henry  had  letters  of  business  to 
write,  a  task  he  was  always  ready  to  put  off; 
and  he  was  particularly  provoked  with  them  on 
that  day,  as  he  liked  the  party  he  was  to  join. 
Adolphus  enjoyed  the  harmony  of  sounds,  but 
the  harmony  of  a  satisfied  countenance  more 
.still;  and  he  readily  offered  to  stay  at  home 
and  write  the  letters  for  his  friend.  De  Cal- 
mer's  was  a  temper  hostile  to  obligations  in  ge- 
neral :  to  have  received  them  from  those  he  did 
not  both  love  and  respect,  would  have  galled  him 
too  deeplv,  however  trifling  they  might  be  ;  but 
he  was  rather  glad  of  an  opportunity  of  being 
obliged  by  Adolphus,  for  he  was  aware  that  his 
uncle's  ward,  however  independent  in  mind,  was 


46  LORD  amesfort's  family. 

not  so  in  fortune ;  and  he  knew  there  was  no 
possible  way  of  serving  him  in  future,  but  on 
the  plea  of  mutual  benefits. 

The  young  men  had  taken  lodgings  together, 
and  Montresor  having  written  and  sent  the  let- 
ters in  question,  was  so  deeply  engrossed  by  a 
mathematical  calculation,  that  he  was  not  aware 
of  the  hour,  when  Henry  returned  from  the 
Opera,  and  an  assembly  to  which  he  had  gone 
afterwards-  He  entered  the  room  with  his 
usual  gaiety,  exclaiming : 

"  Now  let  us  thank  the  gods,  Adolphus ! 
who  prevented  our  going  out  together  to-night, 
for  there  can  be  no  doubt  but  we  should  have 
been  fighting  at  this  moment." 

"  Indeed !"  said  Adolphus,  looking  up  from 
his  tranquil  occupation  with  an  incredulous 
smile. 

*'  Ay,  you  may  look  wise,  and  shake  your 
head ;  but  the  fact  is  more  certain,  than  that 
those  horrible  lines  you  are  poring  over,  will 
ever  be  understood  by  mortal  man,  or  by 
ghosts, — any  less  a  one  than  Euclid  himself." 
"  I  perceive,  I  must  make  them  over  to  Eu- 


LORD    AMESFOET'S    FAMILY.  4? 

did  for  the  present,""  said  Adolphus,  smiling, 
as  he  closed  his  book,  and  gathered  up  his 
papers :  "  and  now,  pray  what  were  we  to  have 
fought  about,  if  our  kind  stars  had  not  inter- 
posed ?'" 

"  For  one  of  the  fairest  daughters  of  Eve, 
that  ever  tempted  unhappy  man  with  forbidden 
fruit." 

"  Quarrel  for  a  woman  !"  said  Montresor, 
lighting  his  candle ;  "  that  ivould  be  worth 
while  !  Good  night,  my  dear  Henry  :  as  you 
are  a  modern  lover,  you  will  not  think  it  an 
insult  to  have  the  wish  of  repose  bestowed  upon 
you!" 

"  At  least,  I  swear  2/ou  shall  have  no  repose 
until  you  hear  my  story  out ;  so  don't  be  a 
churl,  blow  out  your  candle,  sit  down  and  lis- 
ten. I  was  earlier  than  I  need  have  been,  so 
found  my  party  were  not  arrived.  The  box  to 
my  right  was  occupied  ;  but  the  curtain  drawn 
so  close,  there  was  no  discovering  by  whom. 
It  was  evident  from  their  conversation  that  the 
two  ladies,  at  least,  had  never  seen  an  Opera 
before;   so,  out  of  idleness  and  curiosity,  I  lis- 


48  LORD  amesfort's  famil\. 

tened  to  their  remarks,  which  were  spirited  and 
amusing  enough.  I  caught  a  ghmpse  of  the 
lady  who  talked  and  laughed  most :  she  was 
young,  and  had  the  beauty  I  hate,  of  deep 
vivid  colour  :  she  leant  very  much  forward,  and 
was  eager  to  make  her  companion  do  so  too ; 
but  the  constant  reply  of,  '  I  see  perfectly,"  at 
last  disheartened  her,  and  provoked  me,  for  it 
was  of  course  just  the  person  I  could  not  see 
that  I  was  curious  about.  I  crossed  the  house 
to  the  other  side,  but  gained  only  a  fuller  pro- 
spect of  the  lady  I  had  seen  before,  who  con- 
cealed the  other  effectually ;  so  finding  I  only 
lost  the  sweet  tones  of  my  neighbour,  with- 
out gaining  a  view  of  her  face,  I  returned  to 
my  party. 

"  Lady  Delavel  took  my  arm  as  we  were 
coming  out,  so  I  could  not  watch  the  strangers 
as  I  had  intended  ;  but  the  crowd  was  so  great, 
that  we  were  torn  asunder.  At  this  moment,  I 
saw  the  other  party  in  rather  a  deplorable  situ- 
ation. Unaccustomed  to  the  place,  they  had 
neglected  to  keep  to  the  wall,  and  were  fairly 
borne  down  the  current  in  the  centre.     I  made 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  49 

my  way  to  the  door,  just  as  the  lady  on  whom 
I  had  kept  my  eye  was  separated  from  her 
companion,  who  was  thrown  with  some  force 
against  me.  Such  a  creature  you  never  saw 
then,  Montresor,  nor  shall  I  see  such  another 
to  my  dying  day  !  She  was  pale  with  terror, 
but  perfectly  silent :  in  the  jostle,  her  hair  had 
fallen  down,  and  hung  in  rich  clusters  over  her 
shoulders.  I  endeavoured  to  re-assure  her,  with 
the  promise  of  soon  joining  her  friends.  She 
was  so  much  overcome,  I  thought  she  would 
have  fainted,  but,  the  fresh  air  restored  her. 
We  had  been  bearing  our  fate,  with  great  pa- 
tience on  her  part,  and  great  satisfaction  on 
mine,  for  nearly  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  when  her 
friend's  husband  joined  us,  and  said  he  had 
sent  his  wife  home,  so  that  my  companion  must 
content  herself  with  a  hackney-coach."" 

"  Any  thing  to  get  away  from  hence,"  she 
said  ;  then,  blushing  as  if  fearful  of  appearing 
rude  to  me,  she  accompanied  her  farewell 
with  a  look  that  would  have  redeemed  any 
thing.  I  offered  my  carriage,  which  the  gen- 
tleman seemed  disposed  to  accept ;  but  the  lady 

VOL.    I.  D 


50  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

was  decidedly  adverse,  and  gained  the  day.  I 
went  to  Mrs.  Arundel's  rout,  and  met  my  peo- 
ple again,  but  their  names  I  have  not  to  this 
moment  made  out,  nor  could  I,  without  an  in- 
troduction, continue  to  converse  with  the  fair 
object  of  my  admiration." 

"  So  then,"  said  Montresor,  "  you  may  ne- 
ver chance  to  light  again  upon  this  beautiful 
unknown." 

"  Not  see  her  again,  after  meeting  her  twice 
running!  Nonsense,  man! — if  she  is  above 
ground,  I  see  her  to-morrow." 

"  You  will  sleep  o£F  this  fancy,  De  Calmer, 
for  you  are  not  subject  to  them,  I  think." 

"  For  that  very  reason,  I  shall  not  sleep  it  off. 
I  tell  you,  Adolphus,  all  your  philosophy  is 
nothing  to  me.  Since  I  must  be  in  love,  I  will 
be  so  in  earnest,  nor  will  I  ever  give  you  any 
peace  until  you  oblige  me  by  being  just  as 
absurd  yourself." 

"  Well,  do  but  let  me  go  to  bed  now,  and  I 
promise  to  dream  of  your  incognita,  and  fall  in 
love  from  description." 


LORD    AMESFORTS    FAMILY.  51 

"  Not  with  her  !  you  are  the  only  man  on 
earth  I  could  not  bear  for  my  rival." 

"  Bravo,  De  Calmer  !  I  am  to  pass  over  the 
vanity  of  that  speech,  out  of  gratitude  to  the 
compliment  to  me,  am  I  ?" — and  the  young  men 
laughingly  separated. 

The  next  morning  they  were  sitting  over 
their  late  breakfast,  forming  conjectures  re- 
specting the  fair  unknown,  when  the  servant, 
addressing  Montresor,  informed  him,  two  ladies, 
who  would  not  give  their  names,  begged  to  be 
admitted. 

"  Two,  you  unconscionable  dog  !"  exclaimed 
the  young  Peer. 

''  Be  content,  Henry;  I  make  one  over  to 
you." 

"  I  take  you  at  your  word ;" — and  the  door 
flung  open ;  two  ladies  entered ;  the  youngest 
was  quickly  pressed  to  the  heart  of  Adolphus. 

"  My  dear  Emily,  this  is  sooner  than  I 
thought  to  see  you.  You  had  a  mind  to 
catch  me  at  some  mischief,  it  seems." 

"  Just  as  I  thought,"  cried  the  other  lady ; 
D  2 


uSlTVOFlLUNOlS 


52  LORD  amesfort's  family. 

"  I  am  reduced  to  introducing  myself. — Emily, 
I  desire  you  will  suffer  your  brother  to  make 
his  bow  to  his  cousin,  when  she  does  him  the 
honour  of  visiting  him."' 

"  I  am  quite  ashamed. — Adolphus, — Mrs. 
Dessamere.  We  could  not  well  see  you  before, 
for  it  was  late  yesterday  when  we  arrived,  and 
I  was  taken  to  sights  immediately.^' 

"  Now,  you  shall  not  tell  that  story,"  cried 
Mrs.  Dessamere.  —  "  You  must  know,  Mr. 
Montresor,  your  sister  is  a  prude,  and  has  less 
faith  in  her  looking-glass  than  is  proper.  She 
made  a  conquest  in  the  crowd  at  the  opera  last 
night; — not  a  favourable  place,  I  acknowledge  ; 
but  still  I  maintain  the  fact,  let  her  say  what 
she  will." 

"  And  I,"  cried  Emily  playfully,  "  deny  it, 
were  it  only  for  the  credit  of  humanity.  It  is 
too  hard  upon  a  man  to  suppose  he  cannot  be 
civil  v/ithout  being  in  love." 

"  But,"  said  Adolphus,  smiling  archly,  "  it 
is  pleasant  to  know  civil  people ;  so,  permit  me 
to  introduce  Lord  De  Calmer  to  you,"  and  he 
drew  forward  the   young  Peer,   who  had   not 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  53 

stirred  from  the  moment  of  ^liss  Montresor's 
entrance,  and  who  now  bowed  with  more  em- 
barrassment, if  possible,  than  she  felt.  Adol- 
phus  could  not  help  enjoying  their  confusion ; 
but,  appearing  not  to  notice  it,  he  devoted  his 
attention  to  ]Mrs.  Dessamere.  Neither  Emily 
nor  Lord  De  Calmer  took  any  advantage  of 
this  wilful  blindness.  She  sat  trying  to  think 
of  something  that  would  be  proper  to  say,  until 
the  silence  had  lasted  so  long  she  was  ashamed 
of  breaking  it ;  and  he  stood  near  her,  thinking 
of  nothing,  and  affecting  to  look  at  Mrs.  Des- 
samere, while,  in  fact,  he  watched  every  ner- 
vous motion  of  Emily's  long  eyelashes.  Mi^s 
Montresor  was  not,  on  most  occasions,  destitute 
of  that  presence  of  mind  which  formed  so  strik- 
ing a  feature  in  her  brother''s  character.  In  a 
few  minutes  she  recovered  her  accustomed  com- 
posure, and,  determining  to  shorten  this  unplea- 
sant visit,  she  reminded  her  cousin  of  their 
promise  to  meet  Colonel  Dessamere. 

"  What  a  fidget  you  are,  child  !  You  were 
dying  to  see  your  brother,  and  now  you  are 
dying  to  leave  him.'"* 


54  LORD  amesfort's  family. 

"  And  you  will  not  suffer  me  to  die,  I  am 
sure,"  replied  Emily,  rising. 

"  Well,  take  your  own  way,  and  make  Mr. 
Montresor  dine  with  us  to-day  or  to-morrow ;" 
and,  looking  towards  Lord  De  Calmer,  she  was 
going  to  include  him,  but  was  stopped  by  an 
imploring  look  from  Emily.  The  young  Peer 
understood  it  all  at  one  glance  :  he  was  near 
the  door,  and  offered  his  arm  to  Mrs.  Dessa- 
mere.  Miss  Montresor  stopped  for  a  moment, 
to  know  when  she  should  see  her  brother  again ; 
then,  flying  down-stairs,  sprung  into  the  car- 
riage, without  appearing  to  notice  the  prof- 
fered hand  of  De  Calmer. 

'^  What  an  admirable  game  of  cross  purposes 
you  and  your  fair  unknown  have  been  playing 
just  now,"  said  Adolphus,  as  Henry  rather 
sulkily  returned  to  the  room.  "  Why  you 
chose  to  torment  each  other  in  that  way,  I,  who 
am  ignorant  in  Cupid"'s  concerns,  was  not  very 
well  able  to  make  out." 

"  Torment  one  another !  What  nonsense, 
Montresor  !     She  may  find  it  no  easy  matter  to 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAxMILY.  55 

torment  me ;  and,  it  is  pretty  clear,  I  cannot 
torment  her." 

"  So,  then,  you  tried  :  well,  there's  an  honest 
confession  at  least,"  seriously  continued  Adol- 
phus,  changing  the  tone  of  his  voice.  "I  re- 
joice, for  your  sake,  that  the  unknown,  who  was 
so  near  turning  your  head,  proves  to  be  my 
sister,  as  the  discovery  will  restore  you  to  the 
senses  you  were  on  the  verge  of  abandoning  last 
night.  You  will  find  many  women  fit  to  be 
the  object  of  a  violent  and  transient  fancy,  and 
who  may  even  be  flattered  by  it ;  but  Emily 
Montresor  is  not  the  person  you  are  seeking." 

"  \VTiat  the  devil  is  the  matter  with  the 
fellow  !"  thought  De  Calmer,  as  his  eye  fol- 
lowed the  commanding  figure  of  Adolphus 
moving  across  the  room  with  increased  state- 
liness. 

"  Come,"  he  cried  aloud,  "  don't  be  muster- 
ing up  all  your  pride  when  there  is  no  enemy 
to  meet ;  it's  a  waste  of  ammunition,  you 
know.  I  have  not  parted  so  entirely  with  my 
senses,  as  not  to  know  one  friend  is  worth  two 


56  LORD  amesfort's  family. 

mistresses;  so,  here's  my  hand,  Adolphus,  and 
I  will  swear,  if  you  like  it,  that  the  radiant 
Emily  is  not  fair,  only  I  should  be  afraid  of 
some  evil  genii  popping  upon  me,  if  I  ventured 
to  tell  such  a  barefaced  lie." 

"  I  ask  no  oaths  or  vows,"  said  Adolphus, 
affectingly  pressing  his  hand ;  and  De  Calmer 
felt  more  bound  by  his  friend's  look  of  gene- 
rous confidence,  than  if  he  had  made  protesta- 
tions innumerable. 


LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  57 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Mrs.  Dessamere  was  a  young  and  lively 
woman,  too  well  pleased  with  herself  not  to  be 
generally  pleased  with  others.  The  only  sur- 
viving child  of  General  Montresor,  she  was 
thought  to  be  a  good  match,  and  was  recom- 
mended as  such  to  the  Honourable  Colonel  Des- 
samere by  his  particular  friend.  Dessamere 
certainly  did  not  want  a  wife,  but  then  he  did 
want  money,  and  reluctantly  he  accompanied 
his  friend  to  visit  the  old  General.  The  stiff 
poHteness  and  formal  attention  with  which  he 
was  received,  almost  put  to  flight  any  idea  of 
entering  such  a  family ;  but  Augusta  Montre- 
sor appeared,  and  his  ideas  took  another  turn. 
A  romantic  person  would  not  perhaps  have 
called  a  man  in  love,  from  whose  mind  pounds, 
D  -5 


5B  LORD  amesfort's  family. 

shillings,  and  pence  were  never  one  instant 
absent ;  but  Dessamere,  it  is  presumed,  was  not 
romantic,  for  he  did  think  himself  in  love  ;  and 
as  he  found  Augusta  very  ready  to  think  so 
too,  they  were  not  long  in  consulting  General 
Montresor  on  the  subject.  The  old  officer  had 
a  prejudice  in  favour  of  his  profession,  and 
another  in  favour  of  family — both  were  gra- 
tified by  his  daughter's  choice :  and  though  he 
had  seen  many  men  he  preferred  to  Dessamere, 
and  thought  him  too  old  for  Augusta,  and  too 
gay  for  any  sober  woman,  he  wisely  considered 
that  was  her  affair,  and  gave  his  consent ;  and, 
what  his  son-in-law  thought  more  to  the  purpose, 
a  very  handsome  fortune ;  expressly  stating, 
they  were  not  to  rely  upon  any  thing  more  after 
his  death.  But  wills  are  things  nobody  can  be 
reasonable  about :  few  people  know  how  to 
make  them,  and  fewer  learn  to  expect  nothing 
from  them. 

Dessamere  threw  his  money  to  the  right  and 
the  left,  nor  could  he  reasonably  check  his 
wife's  extravagance,  since  it  was  to  her  father 
he  looked  ultimately  in  case  of  embarrassments. 


LORD   AMESFORT'S   FAMILY.  59 

The  bride  was  eager  to  come  to  town ;  but,  as 
she  knew  hardly  any  one  there,  she  did  not 
vdsh  to  come  alone.  Her  cousin  Emily  fell  in 
her  way,  at  the  very  moment  she  was  consider- 
ing to  which  of  her  acquaintance  she  should 
propose  accompanying  her.  Some  had  ill  health, 
and  could  not  bear  raking;  some  had  precise 
mothers,  who  would  not  suffer  their  girls  to 
move  -svithout  them ;  some  were  vulgar,  and 
some  were  ill-tempered ; — finally,  some  were  too 
handsome ;  and  jNlrs.  Dessamere,  though  a  good- 
natured  person,  and  very  ready  to  admire  her 
friends,  naturally  enough  stipidated  to  be  the 
most  admired  herself.  Now,  Emily's  beauty 
was  so  unlike  her  cousin's,  that  Mrs.  Dessamere, 
in  the  simplicity  of  her  heart,  could  not  dis- 
cover that  she  was  pretty  at  all,  and  would  have 
described  her  as  a  nice  pleasant  creature,  fair 
and  elegant,  without  any  effect ;  and  as  effect 
was  just  what  Augusta  had  been  most  admired 
for,  she  of  course  thought  it  an  indispensable 
part  of  beauty.  Dessamere,  who  had  been 
living  in  dread  of  his  wife  domesticating  and 
carrying  about  some  good  sort  of  country  neigh- 


60  LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

bour,  was  not  a  little  relieved  at  her  haA'ing 
fixed  upon  Emily,  and  was  well  content  to 
reply  to  the  numerous  enquiries  of  "  Who  is 
that  lovely  creature?''  "A  relation  of  my  wife's 
— the  same  name." 

"  The  Montresor  family,"  said  a  gentleman 
one  night  to  Lord  De  Calmer,  *'  unite  every 
style  of  beauty.  How  came  they  to  be  hid  so 
long  ?  For  Mrs.  Dessamere  and  her  cousin  have 
come  upon  us  like  a  sudden  burst  of  Hght,  nor 
can  any  one  divine  from  whence." 

"  Mr.  Montresor  can  explain  that  better  than 
I,"  said  Lord  De  Calmer,  presenting  his  friend. 

"  My  sister,"  said  Adolphus,  smiling,  "  is 
only  on  a  visit  to  Mr.  Dessamere,  and  will  pro- 
bably see  London  no  more.  I  can  no  otherwise 
account  for  General  Montresor's  daughter  being 
unknown,  than  from  her  having  been  abroad, 
where  her  mother  went  for  the  recovery  of  her 
health.  She  died  in  Italy,  and  General  Mon- 
tresor has  not  returned  to  England  much  above 
a  twelvemonth." 

Some  one  addressing  Adolphus,  he  moved 
away  to  join  him  ;  and  the  gentleman  to  whom 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  61 

he  had  been  speaking,  turned  again  to  Lord 
De  Calmer  :  "  And  so  that's  a  Montresor  too  ! 
what  a  noble-looking  creature !  Who  is  he  ? 
for  there  must  be  good  blood  in  that  fellow's 
veins/' 

"  I  know  nothing  of  his  family  :  his  father, 
I  understand,  is  dead,  and  was  related,  or  con- 
nected, or  both,  with  my  uncle  Amesfort,  who 
is  guardian  to  this  young  man."" 

''  So  !   a  soldier  of  fortune  quite.'' 

"  Very  possibly.  I  know  nothing  for  cer- 
tain, but  that  the  good  fortune  of  knowing  him 
is  undeniable." 

"  Would  you  believe  it,"  said  the  gentleman 
to  Mr.  Arundel,  "  De  Calmer  is  grown  un 
heros  d'amitie  ?  He  almost  resented  my  asking 
a  few  idle  questions  about  his  uncle's  ward." 

"  What,  ^Montresor  !"  cried  Arundel ;  "  I 
was  at  Amesfort  Castle  the  other  day,  when  he 
made  his  debut.  He  turned  all  their  heads,  I 
think ;  but,  as  to  getting  a  plain  answer  to  the 
simple  question.  Who  is  he  ?  take  my  word  for 
it,  you  will  lose  your  labour,  as  I  did  mine.  De 
Calmer  was  determined  not  to  like  the  inter- 


62  LORD  amesfort's  family. 

loper  at  first,  just  because  his  uncle  desired 
him  to  like  him,  I  suppose ;  but  Montresor  had 
Harlequin's  wand,  with  which  he  could  change 
every  thing  at  will,  for  they  were  fast  friends 
directly  ;  and  I  should  not  wonder  if  he  got 
him  to  marry  his  sister,  though  De  Calmer  is 
not  easily  taken  in." 

"  Taken  in  ?"  retorted  the  other ;  "  it  would 
be  no  great  misfortune  to  have  such  a  lovely 
wife,  either.  She  would  grace  a  higher  title 
and  an  older  one  than  that  paltry  new-made 
thing." 

Miss  Montresor,  who  had  with  great  patience 
endured  this  conversation  passing  at  her  ear, 
began  to  think  she  had  heard  enough,  and 
begged  Mrs.  Dessamere  to  move  a  little. 
Though  she  spoke  in  a  low  tone,  she  was  heard 
by  those  who  had  unwittingly  been  tormenting 
her ;  and,  turning  round,  they  added  to  her  dis- 
comfort by  a  stare,  which  was  habitual  to  them ; 
but  being  new  to  Emily,  she  coloured  beneath 
the  imaginary  insult,  and  more  earnestly  begged 
her  cousin  to  move.     But  she  was  deep  in  an 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  63 

interesting  flirtation,  and  contented  herself  with 
replying  "  Presently,  my  dear." 

Miss  Montresor  had  nothing  for  it  but  re- 
signation ;  but  as  her  countenance  was  not  a 
very  happy  one  at  that  moment,  it  struck  Lord 
De  Calmer,  who  immediately  forgot  he  had 
determined  not  to  speak  to  her  that  evening, 
and  coming  up,  he  asked  her  if  she  felt  ill  ? 
Emily,  whose  ears  were  now  on  the  qui  vive, 
heard  the  smothered  laugh  of  Arundel  and  his 
companion,  and  wished  Lord  De  Calmer  in 
India,  or  herself  in  Wales. 

"  Quite  well  in  health,"  she  replied  thought- 
lessly, so  much  was  she  in  the  habit  of  telling 
the  exact  truth. 

"  Not  ill  otherwise,  I  trust,"  said  Lord  De 
Calmer  Anxiously  ;  "  you  have  had  no  bad 
accounts  of  ^Irs.  Montresor  .^" 

"  Excellent  young  man !"  thought  Emily, 
forgetting,  in  his  affecting  tone  of  interest,  the 
frivolous  beings  whose  discourse  had  annoyed 
her ;  "he  thinks  nothing  but  my  mother's  ill- 
ness ought  to  give  me  pain." 


64  LORD  amesfort's  family. 

"  No,  thank  God  I"  she  added  aloud,  "  I 
have  no  real  cause  of  uneasiness  whatever.  I 
was  merely  out  of  temper." 

"  And  do  you  recover  best  alone,  or  in  com- 
pany ?'" 

"  Best  alone,  I  think  ;  for  it  would  be  bad 
policy  to  be  out  of  temper  with  oneself,  and 
there  is  no  being  angry  with  others  when  you 
don"'t  see  them." 

"  Then,  you  always  forget  others,  when  you 
don't  see  them  .P" 

"  That  depends,"  said  Emily,  laughing,  "  on 
whether  they  are  worth  remembering  or  not." 

"  Do  you  find  many  people  worth  remem- 
bering ?" 

"  Do  i/ou,  my  Lord  ?"" 

"  Oh  no,  indeed  !" 

"  Then,  how  should  I,  who  have  lived  only 
with  my  mother,  Adolphus,  and  little  Fanny, 
except  ten  days  spent  in  a  crowd,  where  I  have 
not  met  a  soul  who  will  remember  my  existence 
next  season." 

"  You  pour  out  the  waters  of  Lethe  with 
an  unsparing  hand,"   said  De  Calmer  in  a  tone 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  65 

of  reproach  ;  and  fearing  to  say  too  much,  he 
addressed  ]\Irs.  Dessamere.  That  lady,  in  com- 
pHance  with  her  cousin's  wishes,  had  forborne 
to  show  any  particular  encouragement  to  the 
young  Peer ;  but,  at  this  moment,  Emily  and 
her  feelings  were  put  out  of  her  head  by  a  more 
important  subject, — a  waltzing  ball.  How  to 
get  to  this  ball  was  the  object ;  and  Lord  De 
Calmer,  she  thought,  could  assist  her.  She  be- 
gan by  asking.  Was  he  to  be  there  ?  talked  of 
the  superior  style  of  waltzing  abroad,  where  she 
had  often  seen  it ;  and  regretted  her  being  un- 
acquainted viiih  the  person  who  was  to  give 
this  ball. 

"  If  you  wish  to  go,"  said  De  Calmer,  "  you 
shall  have  an  invitation  to-morrow  ;""*  and  he 
retreated  immediately  from  the  dehghted  thanks 
of  the  lady.  The  invitation  came  while  they 
were  at  breakfast  the  next  day ;  and  Mrs.  Des- 
samere poured  forth  as  warm  eulogiums  on  De 
Calmer,  as  if  he  had  conferred  an  everlasting 
benefit  on  his  country  in  general.  Dessamere 
caught  the  smile  wandering  over  Emily's  fea- 
tures at  the  manner  in  which  his  wife  worded 


66  LORD  amesfort's  family. 

her  praise,  and  could  not  help  remarking  that 
it  was  very  appropriate.  It  is  never  very  plea- 
sant to  be  laughed  at,  least  of  all  by  one's  hus- 
band; and  Mrs.  Dessamere,  not  venturing  to 
resent  it  in  the  right  place,  vented  her  discon- 
tent on  poor  Emily. 

Miss  Montresor  was  of  a  more  than  com- 
monly grateful  temper.  She  had  been  gratified 
by  her  cousin's  kindness,  and  enchanted  with 
her  lively  disposition  ;  she  was  proportionably 
hurt  at  the  change  in  her  manner,  and  was, 
above  all,  in  continual  dread  of  Dessamere 
making  some  comment  upon  it,  that  would  of 
course  make  matters  worse.  A  little  prudence, 
and  a  great  deal  of  good  temper,  smooths  many 
a  rugged  path ;  and  as  Emily  was  superemi- 
nently endowed  with  both  these  rare  qualities, 
the  cloud  soon  passed  over,  though  not  without 
damping  considerably  the  spirits  with  which 
the  young  rustic  had  entered  her  new  career  of 
gaiety.  She  had  indeed  soon  discovered,  how 
little  unmixed  good  is  to  be  found  any  where. 
The  life  she  led  had  the  charm  of  novelty  to 
recommend  it,  and  there  was  an  excitement  to 


LORD   AMESFORT'S   FAMILY.  67 

one  so  long  used  to  retirement,  even  in  the 
country  dance  played  on  the  organ  in  the  street. 
As  to  Punch,  she  was  ashamed  to  confess  how 
much  it  diverted  her  ;  and  though  she  had  not 
Mrs.  Dessamere''s  pleasure  in  shopping,  or  any 
notion  of  the  temptation  to  purchase  what  she 
did  not  want — even  there,  her  ignorance  was 
a  source  of  amusement.  The  indecision  of  the 
ladies,  the  airs  of  the  gentlemen,  the  obsequious 
civiHty  of  the  shopkeepers,  their  routine  of 
phrases,  and  their  particular  wish  to  oblige  the 
identical  person  who  was  speaking  to  them,  in 
preference  to  all  others  whomsoever,  had  more 
than  once  excited  her  laughter. 

At  the  miUiner^s  she  grew  most  tired ;  for, 
though  she  had  no  objection  to  Mrs.  Dessamere 
trying  on  every  cap  in  the  shop,  and  receiving 
a  fresh  compliment  at  each,  she  was  a  little 
impatient  at  her  cousin  putting  them  on  her, 
to  judge  of  their  effect,  as  she  said.  Not  that 
she  would  not  have  made  a  very  passive  block 
at  her  own  house,  safe  from  the  conmients  of 
the  milliner's  apprentices ;  but  she  had  some- 
thing of  her  brother's  pride,  which,  teaching  her 


6^  LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

to  shrink  from  gross  flattery  as  an  impertinence 
almost  amounting  to  insult,  rendered  her  more 
than  commonly  susceptible  of  its  influence,  when 
veiled  by  delicacy  and  taste.  Emily  often  won- 
dered at  the  good  temper  with  which  her  cousin 
received  a  general  compliment ;  and  tried  to  be 
equally  courteous  ;  but  it  was  forcing  her  na- 
ture, which  rebelled  against  it :  no  wonder,  then, 
that  she  could  not,  or  would  not  see  that  Mrs. 
Dessamere  was  really  gratified  and  flattered  by 
the  very  speeches  from  which  she  recoiled. 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  69 


CHAPTER  VII. 

The  waltzing  ball  at  last  took  place,  not 
without  producing  cabals,  disappointments,  and 
sarcasms  innumerable.  It  was  not  easy  to  get 
to  it,  for  the  noble  giver  had  determined  that 
none  but  waltzing  ladies  should  be  there. 
Every  one  wanted  to  be  invited,  but  every 
one  did  not  venture  to  say  so.  So  much  non- 
sense had  been  talked  on  both  sides,  respecting 
this  foreign  dance,  that  no  one  found  the  path 
back  to  common  sense  easy  to  discover.  The 
body  of  oppositionists,  in  this  important  matter, 
was  not  so  formidable  as  might  have  been  sup- 
posed bv  the  first  view  of  their  numbers.  Some 
were  deserters  from  the  other  party,  having 
been  seized  with  a  panic,  that  their  daughters, 
failing  to  secure  as  a  partner  for  life  any  of  the 


70  LORD   AMESFORT'S   FAMILY. 

advocates  for  waltzing,  would  have  no  chance 
with  quieter  people,  who  stuck  to  old  customs 
with  as  much  pertinacity  as  they  would  have 
done  to  old  virtues.  Others  objected  to  it, 
because  people  they  disliked  patronised  it ; — and 
finally,  under  the  banners  of  the  more  deter- 
mined and  staunch  supporters  of  the  decorum 
of  our  ancestors,  were  enlisted  many  who  only 
sought  for  a  fair  opportunity  of  seceding  with 
a  show  of  propriety,  and  languished  to  exhibit 
either  their  own  graceful  forms,  or  those  of 
their  girls,  in  the  only  chance  in  which  grace  is 
at  once  indispensable  and  fascinating. 

From  the  mere  rumour  of  such  divisions  in 
the  land  of  fashion.  Miss  Montresor  had  been 
far  removed.  She  saw,  indeed,  much  anxiety 
prevail  upon  the  subject;  but,  since  her  visit 
to  town,  she  had  so  invariably  thought  both 
the  pain  and  the  pleasure  expressed  so  utterly 
disproportionate  to  the  causes  which  gave  them 
birth,  that  there  was  nothing  now  to  wonder  at ; 
and  she  therefore  simply  took  it  for  granted, 
that  a  waltzing  ball  must  be  pleasanter  than  any 
other,  since  it  produced  so  much  more  sensation. 


LORD    AMESFORT's    FAMILY.  71 

She  went,  and  found  the  apartments  more  than 
usually  handsome,  the  music  excellent; — and, 
whether  from  the  size  of  the  rooms,  or  the 
comparatively  small  number  of  dancers,  neither 
heat,  nor  bustle,  nor  crowd,  which  Emily,  like 
a  true  lover  of  dancing,  was  rejoiced  to  see. 
Mr.  Dessamere  lost  no  time  in  joining  those 
who  were  actively  employed;  whilst  her  cousin, 
either  less  kno^n,  or  less  observed,  took  her 
brother's  arm,  and  her  station  near  a  large 
window  in  a  recess  which  was  filled  with  the 
most  beautiful  flowers.  She  was  in  a  few 
minutes  joined  by  Mr.  Arundel,  who  begged 
she  would  decide  whether  he  had  won  or  lost 
his  wager. 

"  What,''  asked  the  surprised  Emily,  "  can 
I  know  about  your  wagers  .^" 

"  No  one  can  know  so  well  as  yourself;  it  is 
whether  you  are  a  waltzer  ?  Now,  I  betted  con- 
fidently you  were  not;  for,  I  know,  De  Calmer 
abhors  it ;  and,  as  he  is  so  great  a  friend  of  your 
brother's,  I  took  it  for  granted,  Mr.  Montresor 
would  be  of  the  same  opinion.'' 

Emily,   from  whose   mind   the   observations 


72  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

made  by  this  gentleman  some  time  before  were 
by  no  means  obliterated,  coloured  with  indig- 
nation, and  her  first  impulse  was  to  show  her 
indifference  to  Lord  De  Calmer^s  opinion,  and 
avow  her  predilection  for  the  dance ;  but  the 
next  feeling  was  more  like  herself.  "  Shall  such 
an  animal  as  that  move  me  ?''"'  thought  she ;  and 
quietly  she  replied,  "  I  am  very  ready  to  bow 
to  Lord  De  Calmer  in  matters  of  taste ;  and,  if 
he  objects  to  it,  I  have  no  doubt  it  is  objec- 
tionable." 

^'  Then,"*^  said  Arundel,  in  a  tone  of  spiteful 
triumph,  "  you  will  not  waltz  to-night  ?"' 

^'  You  think,  then,''  said  Emily  slily,  "  it 
would  be  impossible  to  get  leave  from  Lord  De 
Calmer." 

"  I  will  ask  him,  if  you  like,"  quickly  re- 
torted her  tormentor;  who,  aware  she  was 
quizzing  him,  determined  to  be  revenged. 

"  That,"  said  she  calmly,  "  is  giving  you  a 
great  deal  of  trouble ;"  but  Arundel,  fearful  of 
a  prohibition,  had  flown  in  search  of  the  young 
Peer. 

"  Why,    my  dear   Emily,"   said  Montresor 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  73 

rather  impatiently,  "  why  would  you  let  that 
idle  fellow  run  away  with  the  idea  that  you 
regulated  your  opinions  and  actions  on  Lord 
De  Calmer's  or  Lord  Anybody's  ?'" 

"  Because,  Adolphus,  the  idea  is  already 
fixed  in  his  capacious  intellect :  denying  it, 
would  not  only  have  done  me  no  good,  but 
would  have  left  the  field  open  to  as  many  more 
attacks  of  the  same  nature  as  could  have  been 
veiled  in  the  semblance  of  good-breeding  ;  the 
reality,  wliich  we  have  been  taught  to  tliink 
consists  in  the  fear  of  wounding  the  feelings  of 
another,  is  many  tones  higher  than  characters 
of  Mr.  Arundel's  cast.  Now,  as  I  don't  exactly 
know  how  I  should  get  out  of  the  scrape  in 
case  he  does  send  Lord  De  Calmer,  I  wish 
very  much  you  would  waltz  with  me,  if  it 
was  ever  so  short  a  time." 

"  That  would  do  you  no  good,  my  dear ;  for 
waltzing  \nth  a  brother  has  always  been  allow- 
able." 

"  I  will  look  for  Colonel  Dessamere,  then." 

"  Nay,"  said  a  voice  behind  them,  "  beware 
of  a  second  refusal !" — It  was  Lord  De  Calmer  : 

VOL.  I.  E 


74  LORD  amesfort's  family. 

and  Emily  felt  quite  as  uncomfortable  as  Mr. 
Arundel  could  have  wished. 

"  Pray,"  said  he,  quietly  drawing  her  hand 
through  his  arm,  "  set  poor  ArundeFs  mind  at 
ease  by  convincing  him  you  have  my  permission 
to  waltz. — Here,  Adolphus,"  he  added,  twirl- 
ing Emily's  scarf  round  him,  "  don't  lose  the 
shawl,  if  you  don't  mean  to  be  well-scolded  to- 
morrow:" and  before  Emily  could  reply,  or 
scarcely  know  where  she  was,  she  found  herself 
engaged  in  the  never-ending  maze,  and,  between 
the  music  and  her  partner,  performing  her  part 
as  well  as  if  she  was  thinking  of  nothing  else. 
This,  however,  was  far  from  being  the  case  : 
she  was  confounded,  nor  did  she  venture  to 
look  up,  dreading  every  where  to  meet  the 
malignant  laugh  of  Arundel.  She  had  not 
waltzed  for  so  long,  that  a  slight  sensation  of 
giddiness  added  to  her  confused  ideas.  She 
did  not  like  to  stop,  for  then  she  must  speak, 
which  she  felt  would  be  difficult :  she  dreaded  go- 
ing on,  lest,  being  still  more  uncomfortable,  she 
should  lose  the  power  of  moving ;  and  the  nerv- 
ous terror  of  a  fainting,  or  any  sort  of  scene 


LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  75 

with  Lord  De  Calmer,  made  her  tremble  uni- 
versally. Luckily  for  her,  she  found  her  partner 
stop.  It  was  very  near  a  couch,  and,  having 
seated  her,  he  said  quietly,  "  Don  t  speak  yet, 
for  I  see  you  are  giddy/'' 

Emilv  hardly  felt  less  grateful  to  him,  than 
she  had  done  the  first  night  of  her  seeing  him 
in  the  crowd  at  the  Opera.  Adolphus  joined 
them  immediately ;  "I  release  you  from  all 
duty,'"  said  he,  trying  to  smile,  as  he  seated 
himself  beside  his  sister. 

"  I  thank  you,"  said  De  Calmer  drily,  "  but 
I  have  not  released  myself  yet.  Do  you  mean 
to  dance  any  more,  ^liss  ^lontresor." 

'•  Yes,""  she  answered  hastily,  "  when  my 
head  has  got  into  its  right  place  again." 

"  What,  without  my  leave  .^" 

'•  I  imagine,  even  if  I  took  the  trouble  to  ask 
it,  you  would  hardly  take  the  trouble  of  answer- 
ing so  very  uninteresting  a  question." 

"  Certainly,   I  can  claim  no  right  to  advise 

you  upon  any  subject,  whether  interesting  or 

otherwise ;  but  you  are  so  very  young,  and  so 

new  to  this  sort  of  life,  that  I  thought  the  opi- 

E  2 


76  LORD  amesfort's  family. 

nion  of  your  brother's  friend  might  not  be 
without  some  weight.  If  I  was  wrong,  I  can 
but  regret  it ;  I  have  neither  the  right  nor  the 
wish  to  complain." 

"  Emily's  heart  smote  her  for  having  seem- 
ed to  repulse  such  disinterested  kindness,  and 
her  eloquent  eyes  explained  her  feelings  better 
than  her  disjointed  phrase. 

"  Are  you  aware,"  he  began,  "  that  many 
people  condemn  this  practice  .?"" 

"  No,  indeed  ! — upon  what  possible  plea.^*" 

"  I  shall  make  you  stare,  I  perceive  :^-on  the 
plea  of  its  impropriety."' 

''  Is  it  possible  .^"  cried  Emily,  colouring ; 
''  and  why,"  she  added,  casting  a  half-re- 
proachful look  at  her  brother,  "  not  have 
informed  me  of  this.'^" 

"  Because,"  quietly  replied  Montresor,  "  I 
have  read  the  fable  of  '  The  Old  Man,  his  Son, 
and  the  Ass.'  In  other  words,  there  is  no 
pleasing  every  body ;  so,  why  not  please  one's 
self  on  matters  too  of  so  little  consequence  .^" 

"  Things  are  of  consequence  according  as 
they  are  considered,"  interrupted  De  Calmer. 
"  A  dance  is  of  no  consequence  to  us,  no  doubt. 


LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY,  77 

any  more  than  a  dress  is  to  Miss  Montresor ; 
yet  we  know  there  are  people  who  think  seri- 
ously about  both,  and  to  whom  they  are  im- 
portant matters." 

"  And  so  we  are  to  have  our  judgments  con- 
stantly biassed  by  people  we  ourselves  feel  to 
be  our  inferiors  ?" 

"  Not  ours,  Adolphus  !  We  are  called  upon 
to  be  consistent,  and  can  be  so  only  by  acting 
up  to  our  own  sentiments,  unwarped  by  the  com- 
ments of  others.  But  is  a  woman — a  young 
and  lovely  woman,  like  your  sister — in  the  same 
predicament  ?  If  I  know  any  thing  of  Miss 
Montresor,  she  is  the  last  person  who  would 
willingly  make  herself  conspicuous,  or  risk 
censure,  however  undeserved ;  least  of  aU,  that 
sort  of  censure,"  and  his  keen  eye  scanned  the 
troubled  features  of  Emily,  anxious  to  gather 
from  them  her  determination. 

"  I  wish,"  she  said  at  last,  *'  you  had  told 
me  all  this  before  we  danced." 

"  Why  so  ?" 

"  Because  now  I  must  dance  this  night  with 
any  body  that  will  ask  me  ;  and  with  the  calum- 
nies against  this  innocent  dance  you  have  put 


78  LORD  amesfort's  family. 

into  my  head,  I  shall  feel  very  awkward  and 
uncomfortable." 

"  And  why  must  you  dance  ?  Can  you  not 
be  tired,  or  dance  with  Adolphus .?" 

"  And  let  my  amiable  friend  Mr.  Arundel 
say,  with  some  reason.  Miss  Montresor  thinks 
it  incorrect  to  waltz  with  any  one  but  Lord 
De  Calmer  !  No,  no,  my  Lord,  it  would  be 
better  to  spend  my  life  in  waltzing;"  and 
proudly  she  curved  her  beautiful  throat  with 
one  of  her  brother^s  well-known  looks. — Lord 
De  Calmer  remained  silent,  but  a  half-stifled 
sigh  reached  the  ear  of  his  companion,  and 
made  her  repent  the  pointed  manner  in  which 
she  had  shown  her  determination  to  grant  him 
no  sort  of  preference.  Montresor,  who  dreaded 
this  conversation  taking  a  more  tender  turn, 
arose,  and  asked  his  sister  if  she  had  not  better 
see  whether  Mrs.  Dessamere  had  left  the  dance. 

De  Calmer  had  hoped  that  remaining  in  the 
anteroom  she  would  be  unobserved,  and  escape 
dancing ;  but  he  had  temper  enough  to  do  his 
friend  justice,  and  could  see  that  no  waltzing 
could  do  Emily  so  much  harm  as  talking  all 
night  to  him. 


LORD   AMESFORT'S   FAMILY.  T9 

Miss  Montresor  danced  both  before  supper 
and  after,  but  the  pleasure  of  her  evening  was 
destroyed.  In  vain  she  met  every  where  the 
friendly  eye  of  De  Calmer,  and  saw  his  encou- 
raging smile;  she  was  doing  what  he  condemned, 
and  her  spirit  and  elasticity  were  gone. 

"  What  a  delicate  creature  your  sister  is  !" 
said  Mrs.  Dessamere  to  Adolphus,  who  was  at 
that  moment  her  partner. 

''  She  was  quite  weary  after  the  first  dance, 
in  which  she  certainly  acquitted  herself  better 
than  any  one  in  the  room ;  but  now,  do  but 
see  how  languidly  she  moves  !" 

"  There  is  a  great  deal  in  having  a  good 
partner,"  said  the  persevering  Arundel. 

"  Sir  Master  Percy  dances  very  well,"  an- 
swered Mrs.  Dessamere,  who  had  the  very  use- 
ful quality  of  seeing,  in  words,  only  their  most 
obvious  and  good-natured  meaning.  Montresor 
grew  impatient ;  and  when  he  had  seated  Mrs. 
Dessamere,  he  went  in  search  of  his  sister. 

"  Emily,  you  are  asleep.  Come,  child,  do 
forget  De  Calmer  for  a  moment  and  dance  like 
yourself." 

This  time  Miss  Montresor  did   not   merely 


80  LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

blush ;  the  tears  also  started  into  her  eyes. 
"  Adolphus,  is  this  kind  .?^'  she  replied  in  an 
under-tone.  "  What  your  friend  told  me 
would  have  occupied  me  as  much,  had  it  been 
mentioned  by  any  other  person."' 

"  Of  course,"  said  Montresor  hastily,  vexed 
at  her  uneasiness ;  "  I  meant  his  comments,  not 
himself.  You  must  dance  with  me  now,  and 
pray  exert  yourself."  It  was  a  waltz  Emily 
and  her  brother  had  often  danced  while  their 
mother  played  to  them ;  and  transported  by  the 
air  to  other  times,  and  a  beloved  home.  Miss 
Montresor's  manner  and  countenance  changed 
with  the  altered  feelings.  Murmurs  of  applause 
ran  round  the  room,  and  De  Calmer  too  was 
ready  to  admire. 

"  You  are  quite  rallied,  my  love,"  said  her 
cousin,  "  it  is  almost  a  pity  to  leave  off." 

"  There,"  said  Colonel  Dessamere,  "  I  differ 
from  you ;  for  the  moment  to  leave  off  any 
thing  is  in  the  height  of  success." 

••'  Which  means,"  said  Emily,  laughing, 
"  that  you  are  sleepy.  Though  I  am  not,  I 
am  quite  ready  to  go  home ;"   and  she  took  his 


LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  81 

proffered  arm,  almost  wondering  that  De  Cal- 
mer should  not  have  offered  his.  They  passed 
very  near  him,  but  he  only  bowed,  and  that 
rather  stiffly. 

"  How  strange  !''  thought  Emily  :  "  and  yet 
I  am  sure  I  don't  know  why  he  should  be  think- 
ing of  me :  he  must  have  many  other  things 
and  people  to  occupy  him,"'  and  unconsciously 
she  closed  her  reflections  with  a  sigh.  She  for- 
got, however,  both  them,  and  the  seeming  neg- 
lect which  gave  birth  to  them,  the  next  time 
she  met  Lord  De  Calmer. 


E  5 


LORD   AMESFORT'S   FAMILY. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

The  two  young  men  were  to  dine  next  day 
with  Colonel  Dessamere.  Emily  appeared  but  for 
a  moment,  not  willing  to  leave  her  cousin,  who 
had  fatigued  herself  too  much  the  night  before, 
and  being  in  a  situation  that  called  for  quiet, 
was  now  suffering  for  her  imprudence.  She 
bore  her  retreat  so  impatiently,  that  it  was  of 
course  obliged  to  be  prolonged,  and  she  became 
seriously  ill.  Col.  Dessamere  was  much  alarm- 
ed at  first,  and  never  quitted  her;  but  when 
she  was  out  of  danger,  his  attention  relaxed 
with  his  anxiety,  and  Emily  became  the  sole 
companion  of  a  languid  and  restless  invalid. 
The  confinement  was  tedious ;  and  Miss  Mon- 
tresor    rejoiced  nearly   as    much   for   her   own 


LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  83 

sake  as  for  her  cousin's,  when  Mrs.  Dessamere 
was  wheeled  into  the  drawing-room,  and  suf- 
fered to  see  a  few  particular  friends.  Adol- 
phus  was,  of  course,  of  the  favoured  num- 
ber, and  somehow  or  other  Lord  De  Calmer 
contrived  also  to  make  one.  His  sprightly 
sallies,  his  happy  manner  of  describing,  and 
his  numerous  acquaintance,  from  whom  there 
was  always  news  of  some  sort  or  other  to  be 
gleaned,  contributed  considerably  more  to  the 
amusement  of  the  invalid,  than  the  sober  con- 
verse of  Adolphus.  "  Your  brother,''  she 
would  sometimes  say  to  Emily,  "  is  like  some 
beautiful  rock  proudly  displaying  its  pictu- 
resque outline  to  the  ceaseless  waves  of  the 
ocean,  and  veiling  its  awful  summit  in  the  grey 
mists  of  Heaven,  for  ever  wearing  the  same  in- 
definite colour  of  repose  and  immutabihty.  But 
De  Calmer  is  like  an  Italian  sky,  rich  in  glow- 
ing colours  and  exhilarating  beauty.  There  is 
more  magnificence  and  lonely  grandeur  in  my 
cousin;  but  more  excitement,  more  conscious- 
ness of  existence  about  his  friend;  and  while 


84)  LORD  amesfort's  family. 

the  eye  of  one  speaks  of  the  majesty  of  Heaven, 
that  of  the  other  is  bent  on  the  happiness  of 
man/' 

Adolphus  was  probably  less  amusing  to  Mrs. 
Dessamere  than  he  would  have  been  to  any  one 
more  inclined  to  sympathise  with  his  peculiar 
feelings.  Aware  of  the  difference  of  their  dis- 
positions, Miss  Montresor  only  wondered  that 
Mrs.  Dessamere  should  have  the  good  taste  to 
admire  what  she  had  not  the  power  to  sympa- 
thise with,  and  was  quite  ready  to  do  full  jus- 
tice to  Lord  T>e  Calmer,  not  only  as  an  agree- 
able companion,  but  as  an  excellent  man.  The 
kindness  with  which  he  gave  so  much  of  his 
time  to  a  sick  room  was  over-rated  by  her, 
who  saw  in  it  no  other  attraction  than  the 
exercise  of  kindly  and  benevolent  feelings — 
feelings  which,  she  saw  with  regret  and  won- 
der, were  so  little  apt  to  sway  the  husband  of 
Augusta. 

There  were  moments  when  Emily  dreaded 
for  her  cousin  the  kindness  of  strangers  as  too 
painful  a  contrast  to  the  inattention  of  Dessa- 
mere ;  but  with  more  humanity  and  judgment 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  85 

than  is  usually  exercised  on  such  occasions, 
she  carefully  concealed  such  sentiments,  and 
strove  to  exaggerate  any  ordinary  act  of  good 
nature  on  Dessamere's  part,  and  lend  to  his 
careless  enquiry  after  his  Avife,  as  he  quitted 
the  house,  the  tone  of  interest  and  kindness. 
Montresor  marked  and  severely  censured  the 
conduct  which  Emily  was  so  often  called  upon 
to  palliate,  but  his  remarks  were  confined  to 
the  ear  of  his  friend  or  his  sister.  De  Calmer 
laughed.  "  Why,  Adolphus,  you  are  rather 
hard  on  a  poor  husband ;  while  his  wife  is 
amused,  it  is  fair  enough  he  should  amuse  him- 
self too.  Augusta  Montresor  chose  a  man  of 
fashion,  not  a  domestic  country  gentleman ;  and 
she  did  not,  I  suppose,  mean  to  unite  all  ad- 
vantages. How  grave  you  look,  ^liss  ]Mon- 
tresor  !" 

"  Have  I  not  cause  ?"'  said  Emily,  reproach- 
fall  v.  "  When  I  hear  attachment  made  only 
o)ie  of  the  advantages  of  marriage,  I  confess  I 
look  round  in  vain  for  what  the  others  may  be." 

"  But  who,''  impatiently  retorted  De  Cal- 
mer, "  was  placing  you  in  such  a  situation.^ 


86  LORD  amesfort's  family. 

other  motives  will  determine  your  choice,  and 
other  results  will  of  course  ensue.  It  would  be 
utterly  impossible  for  you  to  be  a  neglected 
wife.'- 

"  And  what  is  my  security,  my  Lord? 
What  advantages  have  I  that  my  cousin  does 
not  possess  to  perfection .?" 

"  Shall  I  tell  you  ?"  said  De  Calmer  affec- 
tionately. "  You  have  a  heart  which  calls  im- 
periously for  another  heart ;  which  deserves 
another.  He  would,  indeed,  be  less  than  man, 
who,  rich  in  such  a  treasure,  could  neglect  it ;" 
and  the  sigh  which  closed  his  remark,  added  to 
the  confusion  with  which  Emily'^s  eye  had  sunk 
beneath  the  expression  of  his.  Eager  to  with- 
draw herself  and  her  own  feelings  from  the 
conversation,  she  quickly  replied,  "  You  do  my 
cousin  injustice,  if  you  imagine  she  married 
Colonel  Dessamere  without  a  decided  preference. 
Young,  handsome,  admired,  of  a  good  family, 
and  heir  to  her  father's  large  property,  she 
could  have  no  object  in  marrying  but  regard 
for  him,  particularly  as  he  was  known  to  have 
slender  means,  and  nothing  brilliant  in  the  way 


LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  87 

of  prospects,  to  say  nothing  of  his  being  more 
than  ten  years  older  than  Augusta." 

''  Which,"  said  Adolphus,  smiling,  "  you 
think  a  great  objection  ?'^ 

"  Don't  laugh  at  me,  brother !  I  do  not 
mean  to  call  Colonel  Dessamere  an  old  man, 
(though  even  you  must  allow  he  does  not  look 
young,)  but  surely  it  is  natural  to  expect  more 
congeniality  of  temper,  pursuits,  and  sentiments, 
in  people  of  our  own  age,  than  in  those  who  are 
weary  of  what  we  are  eager  to  enjoy,  and  have 
learned  to  doubt  every  thing  it  can  give  one 
pleasure  to  believe.  I  do  not  think,"  she  added 
fervently,  "  it  is  possible  to  love  any  human 
being  more  than  I  love  our  dear  mother ;  yet 
I  cannot  express  how  my  spirits  sink  before 
one  of  her  mild  mournful  speeches,  beginning, 
'  \^^hen  you  have  lived  as  long  as  I  have,  Emily, 
you  will  cease  to  attach  consequence  to  these 
things,'  or,  '  At  your  age,  my  child,  I  too 
could  dream.'  I  declare  I  feel  now  the  mortal 
chill  she  has  so  often  given  me ;  and  yet  she  is 
quite  young." 

"  In  years  she  is  young,"    said   Montresor 


88  LORD  amesfort's  family. 

sadly ;  "  but  she  has  found  time  to  shed  more 
tears  than  are  sometimes  wasted  in  a  long  life. 
Even  in  our  infancy,  her  smiles  were  more  like 
a  winter's  sun,  cheering  without  warming  ;  and 
since  my  return  home  this  last  time  they  are 
less  and  less  frequent." 

Miss  Montresor,  who  had  so  seldom  left 
her  mother,  was  not  quite  so  much  in  the  dark 
respecting  the  possible  causes  of  her  mother's 
dejection  as  Adolphus,  but  it  was  a  subject 
which  she  always  most  carefully  avoided,  and 
vexed  at  having  fallen  upon  it  unconsciously, 
she  remained  silent  and  uncomfortable,  until 
Mrs.  Dessamere's  bell  ringing  announced  her 
being  dressed,  and  ready  to  admit  company. 

The  season  was  now  far  advanced,  and  the 
heat  of  the  town  being  unfavourable  to  Mrs. 
Dessamere's  weak  state,  who  had  lost  all  hope 
of  partaking  in  any  farther  gaieties  this  year, 
she  consented  to  be  removed  a  few  miles  into 
the  country.  Lady  Georgiana  Fairfax,  a  sister 
of  Colonel  Dessamere's,  a  most  pleasing  and 
courteous  person,  offered  to  take  charge  of 
Emily,  and  Augusta  was  generous  enough  to 


LORD    AMESFORT's    FAMILY.  89 

recommend  her  cousin  to  accept  the  invitation. 
Emily  liked  Lady  Georgiana,  -would  have  been 
glad  of  a  little  more  amusement,  and  could  not 
think  of  quitting  her  brother  and  his  friend 
without  a  sigh ;  but  she  had  been  brought  up 
to  consider  the  shadow  of  a  duty  as  outweighing 
every  personal  gratification,  and  without  he- 
sitation she  declined  the  tempting  offer. 

"  I  see,"'  said  Lady  Georgiana,  "  what  your 
motive  is,  though  you  are  too  unostentatious 
to  assign  it ;  but,  my  dear  Miss  Montresor,  con- 
sider my  sister  is  well  enough  to  see  company 
now,  and  therefore  does  not  require  a  continu- 
ance of  your  assiduous  cares.  Besides,  suffer 
me  to  speak  to  you  as  a  friend  solicitous  for 
your  welfare — as  your  mother  would  speak  did 
she  see  how  you  are  now  situated.  By  leaving 
town  just  at  present,  you  are  in  all  probability 
depriving  yourself  of  an  excellent  establishment. 
Lord  De  Calmer  remains  here  :  I  am  aware  he 
will  see  nothing  half  so  lovely  as  you,  but  we 
all  know  men  ;  '  lorsqii'on  lia  pas  ce  qu'on  aime, 
il  fa  lit  aimer  ce  qiion  a,"  is  a  pretty  general 
maxim  with  them  ;  and  it  would  be  a  pity,  you 


90  LORD   AMESFORT'S   FAMILY. 

know,  to  lose  such  a  fine  young  man  as  that, 
for  whom  all  mammas  are  angling,  and  all 
misses  are  dying,  merely  out  of  a  fit  of  senti- 
ment for  Augusta." 

There  were  many  things  that  made  this 
speech  difficult  to  bear :  luckily  for  Miss  Mon- 
tresor  it  awoke  her  pride  more  than  any  other 
sentiment.  What !  she  remain  any  where  one 
moment  with  the  avowed  object  of  retaining 
the  affections  of  a  man  who  waited  only  her 
absence  to  send  them  wandering  after  some  one 
else  !  She  wait  to  be  wooed,  and  acknowledge 
a  matrimonial  design  on  any  mortal  breathing  ! 
Let  the  reader  fancy  himself  a  rustic  girl  of 
nineteen,  educated  far  from  cabals  and  intrigues, 
who  had  hardly  ever  thought  of  marriage  at 
all,  and  if  she  did,  but  as  the  natural  conse- 
quence of  long  attachment ;  and  he  may  have 
some  faint  idea  of  what  those  thoughts  were 
which  crimsoned  the  whole  face  of  Emily  Mon- 
tresor.  She  indeed  could  not  help  feeling  the 
speech  as  an  insult  in  all  its  parts,  but  she 
knew  also  Lady  Georgiana  did  not  mean  it  as 
such;  on  the  contrary,  it  was  spoken  in  sin- 


LORD    AMESFORT's    FAMILY.  91 

cerity  and  friendliness,  and  Miss  Montresor 
laboured  not  to  appear  angry,  while  she  thanked 
her  for  the  interest  she  took  in  her  concerns. 

"  But  my  advice,''  said  Lady  Georgiana, 
with  one  of  her  sweetest  smiles,  "  is,  like  most 
advice,  utterly  thrown  away  !  Well,  take  your 
own  way,  my  dear,  but  if  you  come  to  town 
again,  remember  you  owe  me  a  visit,  to  make 
up  for  your  present  savage  conduct ;  and  if," 
she  added,  gaily  tapping  the  still  burning  cheek 
of  Emily,  "  you  would  between  this  and  then 
allow  yourself  to  discover  that  the  age  of  chi- 
valry is  not  more  surely  flown  than  that  of 
romance,  you  cannot  conceive  how  much  more 
comfortably  you  would  get  on  in  life.*" 

"  More  splendidly,  at  least,''  replied  Emily 
gently ;  "  your  Ladyship  must  pardon  my  tak- 
ing the  word  'comfortable'  under  my  special 
protection  :  I  have  a  regard  for  it,  and  don't 
like  to  see  it  out  of  its  place." 

"  But  I  think  it  is  quite  in  its  place.  You 
will  not  deny  that  I  am  very  comfortable,  and 
yet  I  do  assure  you  I  never  Avas  in  love  in  all 
mv  life,  and  how  I  was  married  I  don't  know. 


92  LORD   AMESFORT'S   FAMILY. 

I  was  talked  into  it,  I  believe;  but  I  have  gone 
on  quite  well." 

"  I  am  very  glad  of  it,""  replied  Emily ; 
"  and  I  certainly,  in  my  defence  of  my  favourite 
word,  never  meant  to  insinuate  that  it  stood 
for  being  in  love."" 

"  Do  you  know,"  cried  Lady  Georgiana,  "  I 
am  quite  anxious  to  discover  whom  you  ever 
saw  comfortable,  according  to  your  acceptation 
of  the  term, — enough  so  to  be  enviable." 

"  I  have  not  seen  many  people,  I  confess ; 
but,  if  your  Ladyship  would  know  whom  I 
ever  saw  sufficiently  so  to  move  my  envy,  I  will 
tell  you, — never  but  one  person  in  my  life." 

"  And  who  was  she  ?" 

"  A  young  woman  who  lived  in  the  country, 
where  I  passed  my  days  of  childhood." 

"  Oh  !"  said  Lady  Georgiana,  "  I  see  the 
whole ;  she  was  separated  from  her  lover,  till, 
time  and  constancy  overcoming  all  dangers  and 
difficulties,  they  were  happily  united,  and  are 
now  patterns  of  conjugal  affection  and  never- 
ending  felicity.     Is  not  that  it  .^" 

"  That,"    said  Emily,    smiHng,  "  is  a  very 


LORD   AMESFORT'S   FAxMILY.  93 

pretty  little  story  too,  but  it  is  not  mine.  The 
woman,  of  whom  I  speak,  is  not  now  young,  she 
was  probably  never  handsome,  and  is  in  a  situa- 
tion to  esteem  a  plentiful  repast  an  unexpected 
luxury.  She  is  unmarried,  and  never,  that  I 
ever  heard,  had  a  lover,  though  she  was  young 
when  I  first  remember  her." 

"  And  her  comforts,  child  ?  Do,  pray,  make 
haste;  I  am  impatient  to  come  to  them,  for 
they  do  seem  to  me  to  be  coming  off  second- 
best." 

"  You  shall  hear.  In  her  younger  days  she 
supported  by  her  labour  her  aged  parents;  and 
when  they  slept  in  peace,  she  continued  to  live 
in  the  same  cottage  with  a  sister,  whose  ill 
health  makes  her  rather  a  burden  than  an 
assistance  to  her.  Some  years  since,  there  was 
a  scarcity,  and  the  situation  of  the  poor  was 
taken  into  consideration  by  the  gentlemen 
around.  A  subscription  was  raised,  and  one 
of  their  body  appointed  to  see  it  properly  dis- 
tributed. It  was  reported  that  this  poor  woman 
was  in  particular  distress,  and  to  her  the  gentle- 
man went.     She  confessed  her  poverty,  but  de- 


94  LORD  amesfort's  family. 

clared  it  to  be  very  bearable,  declined  taking  the 
weekly  allowance,  because  there  were  so  many 
more  that  were  in  greater  need  than  herself, 
and  finally  recommended  her  neighbour,  who 
had  a  large  family  of  young  children,  to  the 
gentleman^s  sj^are  money. 

"  He  went  as  directed,  relieved  the  mother  and 
her  little  ones,  and  then  returning  to  my  friend 
Jane  — ,  said  he  was  informed  that  her  sister 
was  ill,  and  therefore  he  must  insist  on  her  tak- 
ing something  to  enable  her  to  give  some  indul- 
gences to  the  invalid.  On  this  plea  she  acceded 
to  the  request ;  but  when  she  found  the  assist- 
ance was  to  be  weekly,  she  called  in  a  fortnight 
on  the  person  who  had  visited  her,  begging  he 
would  take  back  the  last  money  sent,  for  her 
sister  was  now  better  and  able  to  work,  so  that  it 
was  a  shame  to  deprive  those  who  were  starving 
of  the  benevolence  of  the  gentleman.  Now,  my 
dear  Lady  Georgiana,  when  that  woman  took 
back  her  money,  and  returned  to  her  scanty 
meal  of  potatoes,*  was  she  not  comfortable  ? 
and  do  not  you,  too,  envy  her  .^" 

*  This  fact  occurred  in  Scotland. 


LORD    AMESFORTS    FAMILY.  95 

"  My  lovely  enthusiast,"  said  Lady  Georgi- 
ana,  dispersing  the  tears  that  filled  her  radiant 
eyes,  "  you  would  almost  make  me  a  convert 
to  the  joys  of  a  smoky  hut  and  uneatable  food. 
Yes,  doubtless,  there  are  pleasures  other  than 
the  world  are  willing  to  call  so,  but  they  are 
difficult  of  access,  wliile  the  others  lie  under 
our  hand,  and  are  adapted  to  the  meanest 
capacity.'* 

'•  ^lav  I  be  permitted,  without  being  thought 
an  outrageous  pedant,  to  say  with  a  justly  cele- 
brated author,  '  Xous  plafons  notre  bonheur  au- 
dessous  de  nous ;'  and  surely  there  is  bad  policy 
as  well  as  bad  taste  in  continually  compliment- 
ing the  inferior  part  of  our  nature  at  the  ex- 
pense of  the  superior." 

"  Good  heavens  !*'  cried  Lady  Georgiana, 
casting  her  eyes  on  the  time-piece  opposite  to 
her,  "  I  was  to  have  been  an  hour  ago,  by  ap- 
pointment, at  the  gardens  in  the  New  Road, 
and  here  have  I  been  spending  my  time  talk- 
ing sentiment  with  you.  Good-Vye,  my  dear 
Emily  ;  you  must  tell  me  more  of  your  inimit- 
able rustic  another  time  ;'"  and  away  drove  Lady 


96  LORD  amesfort's  family. 

Georgiana  Fairfax,  to  spend  more  money  on  a 
plant  to  grace  her  anteroom,  in  which  she 
scarcely  ever  set  her  foot,  than  would  have  be- 
stowed for  a  whole  year  the  ordinary  comforts 
of  life  on  poor  Jane. 


LORD    A^MESFORT'S    FAMILY.  97 


CHAPTER  IX. 

*'  Did  you  know,''  said  De  Calmer  to  his 
friend,  ''  that  the  Dessameres  had  left  Brook- 
street  ?'' 

"  I  knew  they  were  to  go  yesterday,  for  I 
took  a  walk  ^nth  my  sister,  before  you  or  the 
Dessameres  were  out  of  your  beds." 

"  So,  that  was  your  secret  appointment  yes- 
terday. \VTiat  could  you  have  to  say  to  Miss 
Montresor,  whom  you  see  every  day,  so  very 
particular  ?"' 

"  Cannot  I  walk  with  my  sister  without  some 
very  particular  reason  ?"  said  Adolphus  smiling; 
"  or  was  I  bound  to  inform  you  of  all  Emily's 
motions  ?" 

"  This  is  affectation,  Montresor :  you  must 
be  pretty  well  aware  none  of  them  can  be  un- 

VOL.   I.  F 


98  LORD  amesfort's  family. 

interesting  to  me.  And  so,  if  you  please,  we 
will  order  our  horses  and  pay  her  a  visit,  forth- 
with." 

"  If  you  please,""  said  Montresor,  in  a  gentle 
but  firm  tone,  "  we  will  do  no  such  thing." 

"  How  so,  Adolphus .?"  cried  De  Calmer,  his 
quick  temper  taking  the  alarm.  "  Am  I  to  be 
taught  whom  I  may  visit  .^" 

"  You  are  at  least  to  reflect  whom  you  ought 
to  visit." 

"  Spare  your  rhetoric,  Montresor ;  I  must 
and  will  see  your  sister,  until  she  forbid  it." 

"  While  I  live,"  said  Montresor,  steadily, 
though  his  eye  flashed  fire,  "  my  sister  shall 
never  be  called  upon  to  say  to  any  man  what  is 
unbecoming  the  delicacy  and  refinement  of  a 
woman's  feelings.  How,  consistently  with  these, 
should  she  forbid  you  to  visit  her  cousin,  or  to 
seek  her  out  in  particular  ?  When  Mrs.  Dessa- 
mere  was  allowed  to  see  very  few  people,  and 
fewer  still  thought  of  seeing  her,  it  would  have 
been  sacrificing  the  claims  of  humanity  to  a 
mere  punctilio,  if  I  had  interfered  in  your 
visits.     To  have  showed  how  uncomfortable  I 


LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  99 

felt,  would  have  displeased  you,  and  vexed 
Emily,  I  did  neither  :  but  now,  Mrs.  Dessa- 
mere  is  no  longer  the  invalid  before  whose  com- 
fort other  considerations  gave  way.  She  is  in 
the  country ;  not  far,  but  far  enough  to  mark 
the  \'isits  she  may  receive,  and  stamp  upon 
them  some  individual  character.  What  would 
be  the  character  yours  would  bear,  my  Lord  ? 
Not  such  as  you  can  expect  her  brother  to 
approve.'^ 

"  Adolphus,  how  can  you  be  angry  so  soon  ? 
What  have  I  done  to  deserve  this  cold  title 
thrown  into  my  face  ?  I  love  your  sister,  and 
so  do  others :  I  confess  it,  which  is  more,  pro- 
bably, than  they  will  do.  You  ordered  me  not 
to  flirt  with  her,  and  to  the  best  of  my  ability  I 
have  obeyed  you :  but  not  to  see  her !  Allow 
that  you  are  too  hard  upon  me.'" 

*'  And  ought  I,  my  dear  De  Calmer,*"  re- 
plied Montresor,  softened  by  his  friend's  affec- 
tionate tone,  "  to  lose,  in  the  wish  of  granting 
you  present  satisfaction,  all  idea  of  what  my 
poor  Emily  may  suffer  hereafter  ?  She  has 
been  educated  with  such  very  different  senti- 
F  2 


100  LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

ments  to  those  which  pervade  the  fashionable 
world  in  general,  that  the  ground  which  you 
and  she  stand  upon  is  unequal.  She  has  an 
affectionate  and  grateful  temper,  is  inclined  to 
believe  well  of  every  one,  and  more  than  well 
of  you,  both  as  my  friend,  and  as  a  person  evi- 
dently interested  for  her.  This  is  all  quite 
well ;  but  here  let  it  rest.  She  is  neither  vain 
nor  romantic,  and  will  therefore  be  a  great 
while  discovering  how  far  your  regard  goes, 
and  what  return  she  makes  to  it.  Let  the  in- 
timacy then,  I  entreat  you,  break  off  where  it 
naturally  might — with  her  leaving  town ;  and 
she  will  return  to  her  retirement  with  a  warm 
interest  in  your  welfare,  that  will  in  no  way 
affect  her  own  peace  of  mind."" 

"  And  be  quite  ready  to  dance  at  my  wed- 
ding !"  said  Lord  De  Calmer  sullenly.  "  A 
very  enchanting  prospect  for  me,  no  doubt  V 

"  And  if  she  loved  you,  Henry,  what  would 
you  gain  ?  the  satisfaction  of  having  made  her 
miserable !" 

"  What  a  divine  idea,  Adolphus  !  If  she 
loved   me ! — How   much   more    beautiful    she 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  101 

would  be  ! — No,  you  can  never  know  what  it 
is  to  be  beloved  by  such  a  woman ;  for  there  is 
none  other  such  !" 

'^  You  are  then  determined,""  said  Adolphus 
coldly; — "  so  then  am  I  !" 

"  Why,  what  will  you  do  ?"'  cried  De  Cal- 
mer haughtily. 

"  Save  my  sister!'*''  replied  the  other,  "  though 
I  lose  my  friend  f  and  he  instantly  left  the 
room. 

Forbearance  was  not  among  the  good  qua- 
lities of  the  young  Peer.  "  Am  I,"  thought  he, 
"  to  be  schooled  by  a  boy — a  nobody  ?  And  for 
what  ?  Would  /  injure  Emily  ?  not  for  the 
wealth  of  worlds ; — and  that  he  knows.  Let 
him  place  her  where  he  will,  it  will  hardly  be 
out  of  my  reach  !'*''  And  trying  to  comfort  him- 
self in  the  midst  of  his  anger,  he  half  formed 
the  plan  of  calling  upon  Mrs.  Dessamere  without 
Adolphus.  But  he  quickly  renounced  it ;  he 
dreaded  Emily's  enquiry  after  her  brother,  he 
dreaded  still  more  the  look  of  grave  reproach 
with  which  that  brother  would  meet  him  on  his 
return.      He  loitered  down  St.  JamesVstreet, 


102  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

greeted  a  few  idlers,  thought  them  more  than 
usually  insipid,  and  returned  home  as  uncom- 
fortable as  he  set  out,  with  the  vague  idea  of 
seeking  Montresor.  He  found  him  in  his  room, 
finishing  a  letter.  De  Calmer  took  a  seat  in 
silence,  and  Adolphus,  without  noticing  him, 
folded  up  his  letter,  sealed  and  directed  it. 

"  Do  you  write  to  your  mother  every  day  .?" 
said  Lord  De  Calmer. 
"  No,  certainly  !" 
"  But  you  wrote  yesterday  ?''"' 
"  I  did." 

"  You  are  communicative,  Adolphus  ?*" 
"I  have  nothing  to  communicate." 
"  You  can  listen,  I  presume .?"  said  De  Cal- 
mer  half    impatiently,    but    checked  himself, 
struck   with  the    expression    of   sufPering    im- 
pressed on  the  features  of  his  friend.     Montresor 
bowed   an   affirmative,    and  De  Calmer  conti- 
nued :    "  If  Emily  should  at  some  future  pe- 
riod care  a  straw  for  me,  where  would  be  the 
mighty   objection    to   our    union.?     I    suppose 
some  time  or  other  I  must  marry,  and  why  not 
a  woman  I  love .?" 


LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  103 

"  If  you  ask  my  advice,"  said  Adolphus 
gravely,  "  I  should  recommend  you  not  to 
think  of  marrying  at  your  age,  with  your  dis- 
position, and  in  a  profession  liable  at  any  mo- 
ment to  expose  you  to  dangers,  well  fitting  a 
single  man,  but  unsuiting  the  father  of  a  fa- 
mUy." 

"  So  then,"  cried  De  Calmer  revi\ang,  '*  you 
are  for  keeping  all  soldiers  and  sailors  bache- 
lors !  I  suppose  you  will  give  poor  parsons 
leave  to  marry,  and  breed  beggars  to  encumber 
the  State  ?" 

"  It  was  not  to  them,  but  to  you,  I  was 
speaking ;  and  I  do  think,  even  if  we  were  to 
have  peace  directly,  that  it  is  great  folly  in  a 
young  man  of  one-and-twenty  to  tie  himself  for 
life,  before  he  can  be  certain  that  the  day  will 
never  come  when  he  will  repent  his  rashness, 
and  regret  that  his  wife  neither  extends  his  in- 
fluence by  her  connexions,  nor  adds  to  his  com- 
forts by  her  fortune." 

"  You  terrify  me  to  death,  Adolphus.    But  if 
I  can  only  see  Emily  upon  this  condition  ?" 
"  No,  Henry,"  said  Montresor  firmly,  "  not 


104  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

even  on  that  hard  condition  can  you  see  my 
sister  more,  if  I  have  power  to  prevent  it." 

"  This  is  too  unreasonable  !  I  am  not  to  see 
her  !  I  am  not  to  marry  her  !  why,  who  the 
devil  is  to  prevent  me  ?" 

Adolphus  remained  silent :  he  took  up  the 
letter  to  his  mother,  and  seemed  to  ponder  on 
the  words :  he  laid  it  down,  and  unconsciously 
he  sighed  deeply. 

"  What,"  pursued  De  Calmer,  "  can  tempt 
you  to  be  making  yourself  miserable,  as  well 
as  me,  perhaps  as  well  as  your  sister  .f^" 

Adolphus  started,  and  looked  up  with  a  sud- 
den expression  of  pain,  doubt,  and  resentment. 
"  You  are  trifling  with  me  cruelly,"  he  said  ; 
"  but  I  will  not  believe  you  against  yourself: 
you  have  not  had  the  barbarity  to  blast  the 
fresh  spring  of  Emily^s  life  .?" 

"  God  forbid !"  cried  De  Calmer  fervently, 
"  I  would  rather  strew  its  Autumn  with  flow- 
ers :  but  tell  me,  I  beseech  you,  why  you  would 
disunite  us." 

"  Because  you  are  neither  old  enough,  nor 
steady  enough,  to  marry  with  any  prospect  of 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  105 

comfort  to  you,  and  still  less  to  my  sister.  A 
little  reflection  will  teach  you  I  am  right  ;  and 
if  you  will  promise  me  not  to  attempt  seeing 
her  at  present,  I  will  not  send  this  letter,  which, 
I  confess,  is  to  recall  her  from  her  present  visit, 
and  which  has  cost  me  many  a  painful  effort  to 
write,  conscious  of  the  grief  it  vnll  be  to  my 
poor  mother,  who  has  already  known  grief 
enough." 

De  Calmer's  pride  rose,  but  the  kindness  o^ 
his  heart  proved  the  stronger.  "  I  will  not  give 
you  all  pain  by  my  obstinacy,"  he  said  at  last, 
after  a  long  struggle  ^nth  himself.  "  In  less 
than  a  fortnight  I  shall  be  of  age.  I  must  go 
to  my  own  house  then,  and  also  to  Amesfort 
Castle.  I  will  speak  to  my  uncle  :  he  has  made 
one  of  your  good  worldly  matches,  of  which 
he  has  repented  ever  since ;  and  he  will  per- 
suade you,  though  I  cannot,  that  mine  is  the 
wisest  plan  of  the  two.  Perhaps  the7i  I  may 
get  leave  to  see  Emily.'' 

"  Yes,  and  marry  her  too,"  said  Montresor 
with   sudden  animation.     "  If  your  love  stands 
the  test  of  absence,  unsupported   by  any  cer- 
F  5 


106  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

tainty  of  its  being  returned,  and  Lord  Amesfort 
does  not  convince  you  you  have  been  dreaming, 
which,  of  course,  he  will  try  to  do ;  then,  in- 
deed, I  shall  not  fear  to  trust  my  Emily's 
happiness  in  your  hands  —  then  I  may  be 
allowed  to  be  selfish,  and  to  rejoice  in  having 
gained  for  my  brother  the  man  I  had  chosen 
for  my  friend."  And  the  two  young  men  rushed 
into  each  other's  arms,  with  the  firm  conviction 
that  nothing  hereafter  could  disunite  them. 

Not  many  days  after  this  conversation,  a 
note  was  brought  to  Montresor,  as  De  Calmer 
was  leaving  the  room,  but,  catching  a  glimpse 
of  Emily's  hand-writing,  he  returned.  Adol- 
phus  smiled,  but,  having  cast  his  eye  over  it, 
flung  it  across  the  table  to  his  friend,  without 
any  comment,  who  read  rapidly — 

"  Are  we  never  to  see  you  more,  my  dearest 
brother  ?  I  have  counted  the  days  in  vain,  for 
none  of  them  brings  you.  Augusta  laughs  at 
my  restlessness,  and  declares  you  have  spoiled 
me,  by  giving  us  so  much  of  your  time  of  late  ; 
but  you  know  I  always  was  spoiled,  and  I 
cannot  give  up  the  privilege.     We  are  not  near 


LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  107 

SO  dull  as  we  were  in  town,  for  our  invalid  is 
quite  alive,  and  our  society  is  not  unpleasant. 
There  are  several  musical  people  near  us,  and 
these  heavenly  evenings  we  sit  out  near  a  sweet- 
briar  hedge  and  out-sing  the  nightingales.  Our 
nearest  neighbour  is  a  Mrs.  Albany,  a  widow, 
somehow  or  other  related  to  Lady  Amesfort, — 
whose  only  child,  Isabella,  is  to  spend  some 
time  shortly  with  her  ladyship,  so  you  will 
meet  her  again.  She  is  a  very  pleasing,  quiet 
person :  her  serenity  seems  to  depend  so  much 
on  herself,  that  I  much  doubt  any  outward  cir- 
cumstance disturbing  it ;  but  she  has  very  little 
of  that  enjoyment  of  mere  existence  which  I 
thought  always  belonged  to  youth  and  health. 
They  were  once  in  very  affluent  circumstances, 
which  are  never  alluded  to  either  by  mother  or 
daughter.  Mrs.  Albany  is  too  proud  to  solicit 
compassion,  and  Isabella  does  not  think  they 
are  entitled  to  it.  I  once  asked  her  if  she  was 
not  alarmed  at  having  to  make  her  debut  en- 
tirely among  strangers ;  and  she  answered  in 
a  quiet  way,  '  It  is  disagreeable,  but  it  is  a 
duty  I  owe  my  mother,  who  is  miserable  at  my 


108  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

being  buried  alive,  as  she  calls  it.  It  cannot 
last  long,  and  the  dulness  of  being  quite  alone 
will  reconcile  her  to  my  return  for  good.'  Al- 
though I  talk  to  you  so  much  of  my  new 
friend,  you  may  come  here  without  any  risk  of 
falling  in  love  with  her ;  for  she  has  no  enthu- 
siasm, and  the  charm  of  freshness  and  repose 
in  her  features  which  attracted  me,  would  be 
lost  upon  you.  General  Montresor  is  so  impa- 
tient for  his  daughter's  return,  that  if  you 
delay  much  longer,  we  shall  be  on  the  road 
for  Wales. 

"  Adieu,  my  dear  Adolphus. 

"  Yours,  E.  M." 

Lord  De  Calmer  turned  over  the  page,  ex- 
claiming, "  Ah  !  I  was  in  hopes  there  would 
be  a  P.S."  It  was  not,  however,  a  very  satis- 
factory one.  "  Mrs.  Dessamere  begs  you  will 
offer  her  apology  to  Lord  De  Calmer  for  hav- 
ing kept  his  Venetian  ballad  so  long ;  she  will 
take  care  he  has  it  previous  to  his  quitting 
town." 

"  Now  really  that  is  very  pretty  of  Mrs. 
Dessamere  to  give  me  an  excuse  for  a  visit." 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  109 

"  I  should  rather  think,"  observed  Adolphus, 
"  that  her  saying  she  will  send  it  to  you  im- 
plies she  does  not  expect  to  see  you."" 

"  Well,"  said  De  Calmer,  laughing,  "  it  is 
at  least  a  very  ingenious  phrase,  since  it  will 
stand  for  any  thing  any  body  chooses.  Whe- 
ther it  was  intended  to  mean  encouragement  or 
repulse,  matters  little  to  me,  who  in  neither 
case  can  be  ruled  by  it." 


110  LORD   AMESFORT'S   FAMILY. 


CHAPTER  X. 

The  long  desired  period  of  independence 
arrived,  and  Henry  Baron  De  Calmer  took 
possession  of  the  moderate  patrimony  left  him 
by  his  father,  and  which  had  benefited  consi- 
derably by  a  pretty  long  minority,  and  the 
judicious  care  of  his  maternal  uncle.  He  had 
been  eager  for  Adolphus  to  accompany  him  to 
his  own  home ;  but  the  season  was  so  far  ad- 
vanced, that  every  one  had  been  willing  to  leave 
London,  and  there  were  hardly  guardsmen 
enough  to  go  through  the  regular  routine  of 
duty.  Leave  of  absence  could  not  be  obtained, 
and  Montresor  consoled  himself  with  the  idea 
that  it  would  be  a  still  fairer  trial  of  his  friend^s 
constancy  and  steadiness,  if  there  was  nothing 
near  him  that  could  recall  Emily.     The  first 


LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  Ill 

visit  he  paid  his  cousin  was  to  announce  De 
Cahner's  departure,  and  he  saw,  with  pain, 
the  blank  look  with  which  his  sister  received 
the  intelligence.  He  waited  eagerly  for  some 
comment  from  her,  but  he  waited  in  vain. 
Nothing  was  said  but  by  Mrs.  Dessamere, 
who,  after  regrets  and  eulogiums,  made  the 
ordinary  enquiry  into  the  state  of  his  pro- 
perty ;  on  hearing  it  was  small,  she  exclaimed, 
'•  What  a  pity  !  for  of  course  he  must  marry 
an  heiress."' 

"  That  impatient  gesture,''  said  Miss  Albany 
in  an  under-tone  to  Miss  Emily,  "  says  he  will 
not.'' 

"  Indeed  it  says  nothing,"  quickly  retorted 
Miss  Montresor,  who  tried  in  vain  to  shake  off 
the  air  of  consciousness  she  felt  to  be  apparent. 
"  Lord  De  Calmer,  I  suppose,  will  marry  as 
other  men  of  his  class  do,  but  hardly  at  his  age, 
with  the  full  enjoyment  of  his  liberty  strong 
upon  him." 

"  I  should  not  tliink  he  was  a  marrying 
man,"  said  Adolphus  mildly,  and  trying  not 
to  look  at  his  sister ;   but  her  quick  ear  caught 


112  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

the  tone.  '^  So,"  thought  she,  "  my  brother 
fears  that  I  am  flattering  myself  with  having 
won  the  heart  of  his  friend  !  Do  I  tliink  he 
cares  for  me .?" — and  a  thousand  things  crowded 
on  her  memory,  which  seemed  all  to  answer 
yes.  ""  But  surely  I  never  thought  he  had 
the  least  idea  of  marrying  me.  N — o,  I  be- 
lieve not :"  and  not  quite  satisfied  with  her 
conversation  with  herself,  she  turned  abruptly 
to  Isabella  Albany,  to  ask  if  she  had  copied  out 
the  verses  for  her  ? 

"  Yes,""  answered  Isabella,  fixing  her  steady 
eye  upon  her,  "  I  have ;  but  as  they  are  in 
great  favour  with  me,  pray,  when  you  read 
them,  promise  me  to  think  a  little  more  about 
them  than  you  do  at  this  moment." 

Emily's  pride  stood  up  to  her  relief,  and  her 
anger  kept  down  her  confusion.  With  a  look 
between  wonder  and  displeasure,  she  calmly 
replied :  "  I  shall  take  your  advice,  as  I  mean 
to  do  your  favourite  justice." 

"  You  are  an  inexplicable  sort  of  a  person," 
thought  Miss  Albany,  whose  great  amusement 
was  the  study  of  character.     "  It  would  seem 


LORD   AMESFORT'S   FAMILY.  113 

I  have  seen  but  one  side  of  the  picture  yet ;  for 
here  it  is  quite  in  another  point  of  view  !"  Isa- 
bella was  far  from  wishing  to  become  the  con- 
fidante of  her  new  friend  :  on  the  contrary,  she 
admired  her  the  more  for  her  want  of  com- 
municativeness on  that  subject,  on  which  Miss 
Albany  had  seen  so  many  most  overpoweringly 
diffuse.  But  she  could  seldom  resist  the  temp- 
tation of  showing  her  penetration,  often  as  she 
had  been  the  victim  of  this  foible  by  being 
doomed  in  consequence  to  listen  to  histories 
without  end  or  interest. 

When  Miss  Montresor  found  her  friend  was 
really  not  inquisitive,  she  returned  to  her  for- 
mer manner;  and  as  she  became  better  ac- 
quainted with  Isabella,  found  her  conversation 
the  best  cure  for  that  languid  dejection  that 
would  sometimes  creep  over  her.  It  was  indeed 
a  rehef,  after  having  uttered  and  listened  to  all 
those  customary  words  honoured  with  the  name 
of  conversation,  which  every-day  visits  entailed, 
to  sit  half  an  hour  beside  Miss  Albany,  whose 
retentive  memory  and  sound  judgment  ren- 
dered her  at  once  the  sort  of  companion  Emily 


114  LORD   AMESFORT'S   FAMILY. 

delighted  in,  and  the  one  most  likely  to  be 
useful  to  her.  These  young  women  had  taken 
opposite  roads  in  every  thing ;  even  when  they 
learnt  the  same  thing,  they  were  amused  to  find 
how  rarely  it  had  been  undertaken  from  the 
same  motive,  or  carried  on  upon  the  same  plan. 
Emily  was  like  a  fine-toned  instrument,  full  of 
grace  and  flexibility :  there  was  about  her  an 
enchanting  harmony,  produced  by  the  most 
perfect  good  taste,  which  good  sense  would  not 
suffer  to  degenerate  into  fastidiousness;  and 
the  most  refined  sensibility,  which  the  native 
energy  of  her  mind  saved  from  sickly  affecta- 
tion. Strongly  susceptible  of  all  pleasing  or 
benevolent  emotions,  her  generous  incredulity 
of  evil  saved  her  from  most  feelings  of  a  dif- 
ferent nature. 

Isabella  was  rather  the  deep  and  powerful 
organ,  whose  full  notes  swelled  on  the  listener's 
ear,  and  sunk  into  his  heart,  without  captivat- 
ing by  variety,  or  cheering  by  one  light  natural 
tone.  The  pupil  of  Nature  was  by  far  the 
most  fascinating,  but  the  votary  of  Art  was  the 
most  independent.      She  studied  others  as   a 


LORD   AMESFORT'S   FAMILY.  115 

science,  but  she  knew  herself  also ;  and  if  the 
pride  of  talent  sometimes  overtook  her,  it  was 
instantly  checked  by  the  only  feeling  able  to 
check  it,  a  religious  one.  Emily's  religion  was 
one  of  enthusiasm  and  love,  pure  as  the  un- 
tainted breath  of  morning,  cheerful  as  the 
buoyant  spirit  of  youth.  Isabella's  was  like 
her  own  character,  more  severe,  more  omnipo- 
tent, more  awful :  it  was  serene, — not  the  se- 
renity of  an  unruffled  lake,  but  the  tranquillity 
of  the  lion,  majestic  in  repose. 

An  early  acquaintance  with  mankind  had 
given  something  of  sarcasm  to  the  feelings  and 
expressions  of  Miss  Albany.  She  had  known 
all  the  consequence  riches  confer,  and  she  had 
wondered  to  see  that  while  she  continued  in 
every  respect  the  same,  the  death  of  her  father, 
and  the  loss  of  more  than  three  fourths  of  their 
once  splendid  income,  placed  her  upon  a  very 
different  footing  with  her  acquaintance, — and 
what  hurt  her  more,  even  with  some  of  her 
friends.  She  was  too  well  tempered  to  com- 
plain, too  highly  principled  not  to  forgive ;  but 
she  acquired  the  habit  of  weighing  all  future 


116  LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

regard,  professed  for  her,  by  the  equitable  scale 
of  the  character  and  disposition  of  the  indivi- 
dual concerned.  She  used  to  say  of  Emily, 
that  her  first  act  was  to  make  her  transgress  all 
her  wise  rules ;  for  that  she  had  been  charmed 
by  her,  long  before  she  had  any  one  good  rea- 
son to  produce  why  she  ought  to  have  been 
charmed.  But  though  imagination  and  sym- 
pathy with  strangers  was  quite  out  of  Isabella's 
way,  it  is  certain  that  both  must  act  to  pro- 
duce that  quick  perception,  by  which  persons 
of  superior  abilities,  and  excellence  of  dispo- 
sition, invariably  find  each  other  out ;  nor  is 
the  attraction  of  metals  more  certain,  than  that 
which  exists  between  all  energetic  minds,  how- 
ever different  and  uncongenial  they  may  at  first 
sight  appear. 

Miss  Montresor  was  comforted  at  her  sepa- 
ration from  her  friend,  with  the  idea  that 
Adolphus  would  see  her  constantly  at  Amesfort 
Castle ;  and  that  her  deep  insight  into  character, 
and  greater  familiarity  with  English  society, 
would  be  of  considerable  service  to  him.  Emily 
was  hurt  at  first  to  see  how  little  her  brother 


lord^amesfort's  family.         117 

seemed  pleased  with  Isabella:  she  never  ima- 
gined he  would  attach  himself  to  her,  but  she 
was  anxious  he  should  do  her  justice,  and  al- 
most ready  to  quarrel  with  him  when  she  saw 
the  little  progress  her  friend  made  in  his  re- 
gard. Miss  Albany  only  laughed,  and  assured 
her,  she  saw  it  written  in  the  stars,  that  the 
time  would  come  when  they  would  be  great 
friends ; — "  not,""  she  would  say,  "  that  I  could 
ever  bring  that  beautiful  brother  of  yours  to 
swell  the  list  of  my  vassals  ;  but,  if  I  don't  ac- 
quire influence  over  him  in  less  than  six  months, 
I  give  you  permission  never  to  believe  my  pre- 
dictions in  future." 

"  Well,"  said  Emily,  "  I  trust  you  may,  as 
I  am  sure  it  will  always  be  exerted  for  his 
benefit ;  but  hosv  you  will  set  about  it,  is  more 
than  I  can  guess. 

"  Only  give  me  time,  my  dear !  Consider, 
he  dotes  upon  grace,  and  timidity,  and  playful- 
ness, and  feeling,  and  all  those  things  that  are 
so  interesting  in  a  very  pretty  woman,  and  so 
insupportable  in  any  other.  He  thinks  me 
cold,  methodical,  matter-of-fact,  and  he  is  re- 


118  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

pelled;  but,  when  he  wants  a  friend,  and  no- 
thing else,  one  whose  advice  may  be  service- 
able, he  will  come  to  me,  and  only  talk  non- 
sense with  his  mistress.  Do  you  know,  I  am 
vain  enough  to  be  quite  satisfied  with  the  part 
allotted  me." 

"  You  are  a  very  strange  girl,  and  I  am  as 
ready  to  do  justice  to  your  wonderful  powers 
as  any  one  can  be,  but  yet  your  confidence  in 
them  surprises  me." 

"  If  you  had  been  called  upon  to  employ 
your's  as  much  as  unexpected  calamity  has 
taught  me  to  do,  you  would  cease  to  wonder. 
But  I  am  happy  that  you  have  been  spared 
both  cause  and  effect ;  for  I  feel,  if  I  met  myself 
any  where,  I  should  not  like  myself  at  all ;  and 
I  don't  believe  any  body  ever  did,  or  ever  will, 
take  a  spontaneous  fancy  to  me,  which,  entre 
nous,  I  think  prodigiously  hard." 

Colonel  Dessamere  had  been  some  time  shoot- 
ing in  Norfolk :  he  was  to  join  his  wife  at  Ge- 
neral Montresor's.  Augusta  and  Emily  pro- 
ceeded by  easy  journeys,  and  amused  them- 
selves in  viewing  all  the  objects  of  curiosity  "on 


LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  119 

their  route.  ^Irs.  Dessamere  had  travelled 
much  abroad,  but  not  at  all  in  England,  and, 
until  the  last  twelve  months.  Miss  Montresor 
had  not  been  two  miles  from  home,  so  that  they 
had  much  to  see,  which  furnished  them  at  least 
with  conversation  on  their  road.  Mrs.  Montre- 
sor had  quitted  the  General's  some  time,  and 
now  rented  a  small  house  in  the  celebrated  Val- 
ley of  Llangollen.  Mrs.  Dessamere  took  her 
house  in  her  way  to  her  father's;  and,  hav- 
ing safely  deposited  Emily,  saw,  for  the  first 
time,  her  once  beautiful  mother. 

Mrs.  Montresor  was  the  mere  wreck  of  love- 
liness, but,  like  the  dying  rose,  preserved  in 
decay  traces  of  those  charms  by  which  she  had 
once  been  so  fatally  distinguished.  The  colours 
of  her  mind  seemed  faded  like  those  of  her  face; 
her  feeble  voice  would  mellow  into  greater 
sweetness,  but  could  not  rise  to  animation ;  her 
listless  manner  varied  only  when  addressing  her 
children,  and  its  tenderness  was  never  then  un- 
mixed with  pain.  She  did  not  look  like  one 
struggling  with  some  heavy  blow  of  fate ;  if  re- 
sistance ever  had  been  made,  the  time  was  past; 


120  LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

all  now  was  blank,  desolate,  and  hopeless.  Like 
one  who  uncomplainingly  drinks  daily  of  the 
dregs  of  existence,  the  patient  victim  did  not 
venture  to  put  aside  the  cup  of  bitterness, — did 
not  venture  to  wish  for  that  rest,  which  was  in 
this  world  denied  her.  Mrs.  Dessamere  was  in- 
terested and  affected  ;  but  Emily,  accustomed  to 
her  mother's  deep  and  silent  dejection,  was  alive 
only  to  the  joy  of  again  beholding  her,  and  list- 
ening to  her  languid  assurance  that  the  moun- 
tain air  had  invigorated  her. 

The  first  few  weeks  of  their  re-union  gave 
equal  pleasure  to  mother  and  daughter;  but 
when  Emily  had  exhausted  her  powers  of  de- 
scription, and  her  astonishment  at  many  things 
she  had  seen  during  her  visit,  Mrs.  Montresor 
saw  with  painful  anxiety,  that  the  prominent 
features  in  her  mind  were  Miss  Albany  and 
Lord  De  Calmer.  She  spoke,  indeed,  more  of 
the  former,  but  her  mother  could  not  help 
dreading  that  she  thought  more  of  the  latter, 
and  that  it  was  not  unlikely  her  regard  for  a 
person  so  dissimilar  to  herself  as  Isabella, 
sprung  unconsciously  from  that  person  being  a 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  121 

sort  of  link  between  her  and  De  Calmer.  She 
was  the  more  confirmed  in  this  suspicion  by  ob- 
ser\'ing  the  quietness  with  which  Emily  waited 
for  the  first  letter  from  her  friend,  and  the  rest- 
less uneasiness  with  which  she  looked  for  the 
second,  which  was  to  announce  her  reception  at 
Amesfort  Castle.  Miss  Montresor  looked  up  to 
Isabella,  as  to  a  being  gifted  with  nearly  super- 
natural powers  :  wath  almost  sickly  impatience 
she  longed  for  her  opinion  of  Lord  De  Calmer  ; 
and  such  is  the  inconsistency  of  human  nature, 
that  while  Miss  Albany's  approbation  would,  in 
her  mind,  have  authorized  and  increased  her 
high  opinion  of  him,  one  single  comment  unfa- 
vourable to  him,  would,  she  felt,  diminish  her 
regard,  not  for  the  person  disapproved  of,  but 
for  her  who  ventured  to  disapprove. 


VOL.  I. 


122  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 


CHAPTER  XL 

FROM  LORD  DE  CALMER  TO  ADOLPHUS 
MONTRESOR,  ESQ. 

"  Amesfort  Castle. 
'^  I  AM  in  the  humour  to  philosophise  almost 
as  much  as  you,  and  not  without  reason,  as  you 
do  sometimes  :  all  my  hopes,  wishes,  plans,  and 
intentions,  are  overthrown  and  frustrated,  and 
that  by  the  very  circumstance  that  a  few 
months  since  would  have  given  me  the  greatest 
possible  pleasure.  You  will  perceive,  I  allude  to 
my  regiment  being  ordered  abroad.  One  thing 
would  have  made  this  more  bearable — your 
going  too ;  and  of  this  I  have  no  sort  of  hope. 
I  came  here  immediately,  on  hearing  what  was 
to  become  of  me ;  for  this  is  the  home  I  have 
had  for  years ;  and  both  my  uncle  and  his  dear 
little  wife  would  have  had  a  right  to  call  me 
ungrateful,  if  I  did  not  give  my  last  days  to 


LORD   AMESFORT'S   FAMILY.  123 

them  ; — but  I  cannot  do  without  you,  so  exert 
yourself  to  get  leave,  and  join  me  here  immedi- 
ately. 

"  Yours, 

"DeCalmer;' 

Rumours  had  reached  Montresor  of  his 
friend's  destination,  but  he  had,  before  this  let- 
ter, had  no  positive  information.  He  hastened 
to  obey  his  summons,  but  various  circum- 
stances contributed  to  delay  him  in  to\vn,  so 
that  it  was  not  until  the  fourth  day  after  he  re- 
ceived it,  that  he  got  to  Amesfort  Castle;  when, 
to  his  inexpressible  vexation,  he  found  De  Cal- 
mer gone.  ^liss  Albany  (who  was  established 
there  under  the  protection  of  the  Countess) 
told  liim,  she  had  no  doubt  of  his  speedy  re- 
turn, as  she  believed  him  to  be  only  paying  a 
flying  %'isit  to  Emily.  Adolphus,  with  his 
usual  prudence,  declaimed  against  so  unreflect- 
ing a  step;  and  spoke  long  and  eloquently 
against  engagements,  which,  while  they  harass- 
ed a  woman,  and  kept  her  in  a  state  of  pro- 
tracted discomfort  and  suspense,  often  prejudi- 
cial to  her  health,  were  a  tie  to  men,  which 
G  2 


124         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

frequently  annihilated   the   affection   that   had 
produced  them. 

Isabella  heard  him  quietly,  but  confessed  her 
fears  were  of  a  different  sort ;  and  at  last  ven- 
tured to  say,  "  I  am  not  one  of  those  who  com- 
plain of  advice  not  being  taken  :  in  all  matters 
not  absolutely  of  principle,  there  is  a  great  ab- 
surdity in  giving  it,  and  it  is  fortunate  that  it 
is  not  ahvays  followed ;  since,  however  good  in 
itself,  it  must  be  given  according  to  the  feelings 
of  another,  and  not  of  the  person  who  is  to  act : 
consequently,  when  it  is  taken,  it  generally  paves 
the  way  to  an  inconsistency  ;  for  a  man  does 
not  the  less  revert  to  his  own  character,  for  hav- 
ing for  one  moment  followed  that  of  his  friend. 
I  think  you  have  acted  from  a  false  point  of 
honour,  in  fearing  to  urge  Lord  De  Calmer  to 
marry  the  woman  he  loved,  and  who  has  every 
possible  attraction  and  good  quality  to  render 
him  happy,  simply  because  that  woman  was 
your  sister,  and  that  the  world  might  call  it  a 
good  match  for  her.  I  hope  he  will  forget  all 
your  prudent  suggestions,  and  propose  at  once 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  125 

to  Miss  ^Montresor,  or  his  visit  will  be  the  silli- 
est thing  possible,  combining  his  own  precipi- 
tancy with  your  caution.  If  he  hold  his  tongue 
now,  while  the  impression  is  strong,  there  is  no 
doubt  of  his  doing  the  same  on  his  return  home, 
when  time  will  have  weakened  it." 

"It  is,"  said  Montresor  eagerly,  "  that 
very  unsteadiness  that  I  dreaded  for  my  sis- 
ter. To  lose  a  lover's  heart  may  be  painful, 
but  how  can  it  be  compared  to  losing  a  hus- 
band's ?  or  what  force  is  there  in  words  to  ex- 
press all  the  strength  of  wretchedness  which 
lies  in  domestic  woe  ?'''' 

"  I  agree  with  you  perfectly,"  gently  rejoin- 
ed ^liss  Albany ;  "  but  you  suppose  an  ex- 
treme case.  I  am  not  apt  to  judge  very 
favourably  of  human  nature, — least  of  all,  per- 
haps, of  men ;  but  I  do  not  think  them  mon- 
sters: and  where  a  tolerably  amiable  man 
marries  so  very  sweet  a  creature  as  Emily, 
(with  whom,  too,  he  once  thought  himself  very 
much  in  love,)  I  don't  see  how  he  can  help 
loving   her    when    she   is   his    wife,    as   much, 


126  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

though  not  perhaps   quite  in   the  same  way, 
as  he  did  at  first*" 

Montresor  shook  his  head,  for  no  one  gives 
up  in  an  argument ;  but  he  could  not  help 
confessing  to  himself,  that  if  Emily  (as  he 
feared  was  the  case)  had  really  attached  herself 
to  his  friend,  it  would  have  been  as  well  not 
to  have  checked  their  intimacy.  It  was  at 
the  very  moment  this  conversation  was  passing 
at  Amesfort  Castle,  that  Emily  walked  across 
the  vale  in  which  she  lived,  to  enquire  after  the 
children  of  a  labourer,  who  had  been  sick.  As 
she  was  returning,  she  saw  a  horseman  ride 
swiftly  pass;  and  as  the  road  he  had  taken 
was  not  deemed  very  secure,  she  cut  across  a 
near  way  to  meet  him,  and  warn  him  of  his 
peril.  She  perceived  some  country  people  had, 
with  the  same  view,  joined  the  stranger ;  and 
she  was  on  the  point  of  turning  back,  when  she 
heard  the  well-known  voice  of  De  Calmer,  en- 
quiring for  her  mother^'s  house.  Emily's  heart 
bounded,  as,  springing  lightly  from  her  elevated 
situation  into  the  road,  she  called  out,  ''  /  will 
be  your  guide  !"" 


LORD  amesfort's  famh.y.         127 

They  were  still  at  some  distance  from  home, 
and,  it  may  be  supposed,  they  did  not  walk  very 
fast.  Yet  De  Calmer  exclaimed,  in  the  accent 
of  disappointment,  "  Why,  here  we  are  !  and 
those  people  told  me  it  was  a  long  way.**^ 

"  They  do  not  measure  as  we  do,'"  said 
Emily,  with  simplicity,  and  utterly  unconscious 
of  the  feelings  she  betrayed;  but  so  was  not 
her  companion,  who,  from  the  moment  he  first 
perceived  Miss  Montresor,  had  been  in  a  sort 
of  intoxication  of  delight,  which  prevented  his 
arranging  a  single  idea,  and  which  had  fairly 
put  out  of  his  head  the  excuse  for  his  present 
visit ;  namely,  his  speedy  departure  for  the 
Continent.  Nor  was  his  happiness  clouded 
over  by  her  reception :  she  did  not,  it  is  true, 
say  half  the  civil  things  he  would  have  heard 
and  expected  from  any  other  woman  to  whom 
he  had  paid  a  \4sit ;  she  did  not  even  say  she 
was  happy  to  see  him,  for  it  was  too  self-evi- 
dent a  fact  to  require  assertion ;  but  she  paid 
him  a  compliment  he  with  reason  was  proud 
of — she  forgot  to  ask  after  Adolphus  !  That 
brother   so   beloved,    so   deserving  love,   from 


128  LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

whom  she  had  been  some  months  separated, 
was  not  mentioned, — was  not  thought  of ;  yet 
Emily's  eyes  could  beam  with  joyful  serenity, 
and  her  sweet  voice,  whose  perfect  modulations 
changed  with  every  passing  thought,  now  sent 
forth  unalloyed  the  pure  notes  of  gladness, 
which  rose  to  enthusiasm,  or  sunk  into  ten- 
derness. 

The  heart  of  De  Calmer  dilated  with  affec- 
tion more  fervent  and  more  pure  than  he  had 
ever  before  felt.  The  fulness  of  delight  check- 
ed his  usually  high  spirits  :  happiness  is  better 
than  mirth,  and  never  does  it  fail  to  subdue  it. 
The  appearance  of  Mrs.  Montresor  accorded 
with  his  new  frame  of  mind.  He  could  not 
have  borne  a  less  lovely,  interesting  creature 
for  the  mother  of  his  Emily.  He  gazed  on 
her  with  hardly  the  power  to  say  why  he 
came,  so  much  was  his  attention  caught  by 
a  person  so  unlike  any  thing  he  had  ever  seen 
before.  The  agitation  of  perceiving  in  the  son 
of  her  early  friend  the  decided  lover  of  her 
daughter,  lent  to  Mrs.  Montresor  something 
of  her  former  animation.     She  spoke  of  Lady 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  129 

Frances  \nth  an  energy  that  astonished  Emily, 
and  charmed  their  guest ;  nay,  in  naming  Adol- 
phus,  she  seemed  almost  to  look  forward  on  his 
account  with  hope. 

It  was  the  first  time  she  ever  remembered 
her  mother  speaking  of  the  future  but  with 
the  deepest  despondency.  "  It  is,"  thought 
she,  "  the  magic  of  De  Calmer's  presence,  that 
extends  its  benign  influence  even  to  my  care- 
worn parent ;"  and  she  could  not  be  ungrate- 
ful !  Hours  may  pass  pleasantly,  but,  alas ! 
they  will  pass ;  and  the  young  lover  was,  how- 
ever reluctantly,  compelled  to  depart.  He 
took  Mrs.  Montresor's  hand  with  emotion — 
"  When  I  return,"  said  he,  '*  I  hope  to  be  al- 
lowed to  continue  an  acquaintance,  to  which  I 
have  so  many  claims  V 

"  When  you  return,"  said  Mrs.  Montresor, 
gently  pressing  her  cold  transparent  fingers  on 
his,  "  I  shall  at  last  be  at  rest;  and  that  the  more 
willingly,  with  the  persuasion  that  the  son  of 
Lady  Frances  is  worthy  such  a  mother,  inhe- 
riting all  her  strength  of  affection,  all  her  firm- 
ness of  principle." 

G  5 


130  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

"  Believe  me,"  he  cried  with  warmth,  "  how- 
ever unworthy  I  may  be,  to  be  compared  with 
her,  affection  for  you  and  yours  has  been  an 
hereditary  feeling  with  me.  It  is  impossible  I 
should  change !" 

"  So  may  the  blessing  of  a  mother  rest  on 
you !"  said  Mrs.  Montresor  solemnly ;   and  De 
Calmer,  unable  to  reply,  hastily  attended   the 
summons  of  Fanny,  who,   with  her  sister,  was 
to  walk  through  the  valley  with  him.     It  w^as  a 
cold  tempestuous  night,  and  the  child  shivered 
beneath  its  influence.     At  first,  the  selfishness 
of  man  appeared,  and  the  lover,  unable  to  part 
with  Emily,  tried  to  persuade  himself  it  was 
the  usual  climate  of  the  country ;  but  anxiety 
for  her  health  at  last  prevailed,  and  he  gen- 
tly urged   her   return.     At   that   moment,   he 
longed  to  say  all  he  felt  and  wished.     Distance 
and  dangers  would  be  between   them,   and  to 
leave  her  without  unburdening  his  mind  of  the 
weight  that   oppressed   it,   was   dreadful — was 
almost    impossible.      Then   rose   the   thought, 
"  What  will  Adolphus  think  of  me?    He  with- 
draws for  a  moment  his  guiding  hand,  and  I 


LORD   AMESFORT'S   FAMILY.  131 

throw  myself  into  the  situation  which  I  was 
tacitly  pledged  to  him  to  avoid,  for  the  present, 
at  least.  And  why  should  I  speak  yet  ?  Am  I 
not  sure  of  being  always  the  same  ?  and  am  I 
not  sure  she  loves  me  ?  as  sure  as  if  she  told  me 
so  ?  Oh,  doubtless  !"  and  he  pressed  the  hand  he 
held  nearer  to  him.  "  No  farther,"  he  said  at 
last,  decidedly ;  "see  what  a  night  it  is  !  Adol- 
phus  would  hardly  have  let  you  come  out  at 
all ;  and  shall  I  love  you  less  than  a  brother  ?" 
He  stooped  to  kiss  the  child,  caressed  the 
dog  that  followed  them,  but  to  Emily  he  gave 
only  a  hurried  ''God  bless  you!*"  and  the  words 
sunk  deep  to  the  heart  that,  for  the  first  time, 
was  awake  to  the  possibihty  of  their  meeting  no 
more !  Like  a  fearful  spectre,  the  thought 
glanced  by,  "  He  may  fall !"  but  it  was  too 
horrid  to  stay,  and  Emily  would  have  thought 
it  a  distrust  of  Providence  to  have  indulged  it. 


132  LORD    AMESFORT'S   FAMILY. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

MISS   ALBANY    TO    MISS    MONTRESOR. 

''  Amesfort  Castle. 
"  Three  weeks  have  elapsed  since  my  arri- 
val in  your  country,  as  you  call  it,  and  I  have 
never  found  time  to  say  how  I  got  here.  I 
have  not,  however,  been  less  occupied  with  you 
and  yours,  than  if  I  had  written  the  most  sen- 
timental scraps  of  poetry  to  you  every  hour. 
You  have  seen  Lord  De  Calmer,  and  heard 
from  Adolphus ;  therefore,  I  may  as  well  begin 
with  my  own  history,  that  being  the  only  one 
the  aforesaid  gentleman  will  have  omitted  en- 
tirely; whether  from  ignorance  or  indifference, 
is  a  point  that,  for  the  sake  of  my  self-love,  I  do 
not  choose  to  investigate  too  strictly.  To  you, 
who  have  a  sort  of  passion  for  your  mother,  I 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  1S3 

need  not  say  with  what  reluctance  I  left  mine ; 
for  an  indefinite  time  too  !  and  to  take  up  my 
abode  with  strangers  !  You  may  believe  I  mo- 
ralized all  the  way  on  the  '  pomps  and  vanities 
of  this  wicked  world;'  and  albeit  little  disposed 
to  rural  cots  overhung  with  clustering  roses,  I 
did  sigh  for  one  just  then,  and  fancied  my  poor 
mother  in  a  neat  quiet  parlour,  and  myself 
working  on  one  side  of  the  fire,  while  puss 
purred  on  the  other. 

"It  was  very  cold  and  uncomfortable,  and  I 
was  glad  to  exchange  my  rattling  hack  for 
Lady  Amesforfs  easy  carriage,  which  met  me 
half-way.  Not  a  leaf  was  left  on  the  large  trees 
near  the  house ;  and  1  thought  their  height, 
with  their  long  branches  sweeping  to  and  fro 
with  the  wind,  added  to  the  desolate  aspect  a 
winter's  evening  gave  to  all  surrounding  ob- 
jects. I  looked  for  every  thing  you  had  de- 
scribed in  such  glowing  terms ;  and  scarce  could 
my  cold  eye  trace  the  spots  to  which  enthusi- 
asm or  local  attachment  had  lent  so  many 
charms.  Still,  in  fine  weather,  I  can  fancy  it  a 
beautiful  country ;   and  I  marked  with  pleasure 


134         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

the  cottages  of  the  poor  carefully  repaired,  and 
weather-proof.  They  were  not  swept  out  of  the 
way,  because  a  view  might  be  improved  by 
their  removal,  nor  were  they  beautified  in  any 
absurd  manner,  to  make  the  contrast  greater  of 
outward  adorning  and  inward  misery.  The 
children  looked  healthy,  and  occupied ;  and  I 
augured  better  of  the  Earl  of  Amesfort  than  I 
had  ventured  to  do  before. 

"  As  I  drove  into  the  park,  a  gong  announced 
the  hour  of  dressing  for  dinner,  and  I  was 
shown  into  my  own  apartment  immediately.  I 
was  finishing  my  toilet  in  some  trepidation, 
when  a  gentle  tap  at  my  door  announced  Lady 
Amesfort.  Never,  then,  did  I  see  a  more  fault- 
less model  of  beauty !  Her  sweet  accents  and 
courteous  greeting  would  have  restored  my 
composure,  had  I  lost  it ;  but  struck  with  such 
dazzling  loveliness,  and  with  her  extreme 
youth,  (for  I  had  fancied  her  my  mother's 
contemporary,)  I  forgot  the  awkwardness  of  my 
situation,  and  only  gazed  in  mute  astonish- 
ment and  admiration.  She  presented  me  to 
the  Earl — a  distant  bow,  returned  by  a  pro- 


LORD    AMESFORT'S   FAMILY.  135 

found  courtesy  on  my  part,  was  all  that  passed 
between  us. 

"  My  mother  assured  me  I  should  find  Lord 
Amesfort  still  young  and  handsome  ;  I  thought 
him  neither.  He  is  shrouded  in  reserve,  which 
looks  like  gloom  and  pride  ;  but  I  am  more  in- 
clined to  think  him  unhappy,  than  morose. 
There  is  no  animation  of  countenance  at  pre- 
sent, but  surely  it  only  sleeps :  feeling  has  been 
there,  it  has  passed  away,  and  withered  all  it 
touched ;  but  some  hidden  string,  some  secret 
chord  there  must  be,  if  I  am  not  much  mis- 
taken in  my  knowledge  of  physiognomy,  that  if 
rightly  touched,  would  yet  send  forth  notes  of 
melody,  though  deeply  tinctured  with  sadness. 
Lady  Amesfort's  sweet  face  leaves  almost  as 
much  room  for  speculation  as  her  Lord's, 
though  in  a  different  way.  If  he  looks  colder 
than  he  is,  she  looks  more  in  earnest,  more 
ahve,  more  willing  to  be  pleased  than  she  really 
is.  She  is  idle  and  dissipated,  but  she  has  a 
mind  many  tones  higher  than  her  education  or 
her  society.  Little  as  she  seems  ever  to  have 
reflected,  there  is  an  undefined  consciousness  of 


1S6  LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

this,  which  has  prevented  her  forming  any 
friendships.  She  has  heard  sentiment  laughed 
at,  and  she  is  ready  to  join  in  the  laugh ;  yet 
it  is  not  from  coldness  or  egotism,  but  because 
she  has  met  with  nothing  to  excite  it.  I  cannot 
help  regretting  her  having  studied  so  little  the 
character  of  her  husband.  She  would  be  the 
happier,  and  certainly  the  nobler  creature,  for 
having  her  dormant  powers  brought  forward; 
and  I  never  saw  a  woman  for  whom  I  should 
more  dread  their  being  roused  into  action  by 
some  foreign  impulse. 

"  I  will  not  tire  out  your  patience  with  com- 
ments on  my  patroness,  but  express  some  of  the 
admiration  I  felt  for  Lord  De  Calmer.  He  is 
delightful  in  appearance  and  manner.  I  cannot 
be  a  judge  of  any  thing  beyond,  as  I  saw  him 
but  for  three  days;  and  besides,  I  could  not 
well  be  impartial,  as  he  paid  the  greatest  atten- 
tion to  me,  when  he  found  I  was  your  friend. 
Now,  as  handsome  young  men  don't  take  parti- 
cularly to  me  in  general,  the  novelty  of  the  case 
quite  bewildered  me.  I  told  you,  your  brother 
and  I  would  be  sworn  friends  ;  and  so  we  are  ! 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY  137 

To  be  sure,  I  cannot  deny  that  we  quarrel 
about  ten  times  in  every  day,  besides  never 
very  cordially  agreeing  about  the  veriest  trifle ; 
but  he  already  appeals  to  me  about  a  thousand 
things  ;  and  though  he  takes  care  to  contradict 
me  whenever  it  can  be  done  with  any  tolerable 
regard  to  politeness,  he  follows  my  advice  the 
next  minute.  I  wish  he  would  so  far  follow  it  as 
to  spend  the  Christmas  with  you  and  your  mo- 
ther, instead  of  at  this  place  ;  but  he  says  Mrs. 
Montresor  urges  liis  remaining  with  his  guar- 
dian ;  and  I  cannot  wonder  at  a  young  man  lik- 
ing a  very  pleasant  house,  where  he  is  made  a 
great  object  of.  The  Earl,  in  his  quiet  way,  pays 
him  the  greatest  attention  ;  and  delightful  as  he 
is,  the  ladies,  of  course,  cannot  fail  of  making  a 
fuss  with  him.  I  tried  to  give  him  lessons  on 
flirtation  ;  but  he  is  not  an  apt  scholar,  and 
really  listens  to  the  pretty  things  that  are  said 
to  liim  with  an  air  of  abstraction,  or  impa^ 
tience,  quite  chilling.  I  have  surely  made  up 
for  my  long  silence,  so  I  desire  to  be  thanked 
without  loss  of  time.       Ever  yours, 

"  Isabella  Albany.'' 


138         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

It  was  some  time  after  Emily  received  this 
letter,  that,  as  Miss  Albany  went  into  the  libra- 
ry at  the  hour  which  she  was  accustomed  to 
devote  to  reading,  she  was  surprised  at  meeting 
the  Earl.  She  drew  back,  fearful  of  intruding; 
but  he  called  her  in,  and,  for  the  first  time  since 
she  had  become  an  inmate  of  his  house,  address- 
ed her.  "  Miss  Albany,  it  was  with  a  view  of 
seeing  you,  that  I  came  here  now;  so  pray  sit 
down  and  listen  to  me." 

Isabella  obeyed,  wondering  what  this  singu- 
lar person  could  have  to  say  to  her.  The  Earl 
continued ;  "  Is  it  as  a  friend  of  Emily  Mon- 
tresor's,  that  you  take  such  particular  charge  of 
her  brother,  or  are  you  interested  for  Adolphus 
himself .?" 

Most  young  women  would  have  blushed, 
and  hesitated ;  but  Isabella  was  not  like  most 
young  women.  She  smiled  at  the  oddity  of 
the  question,  and  replied  unmoved,  "  I  was 
very  much  charmed  with  Emily,  to  whom 
I  was  first  known,  and  was,  therefore,  on 
her  account,  sooner  interested  for  her  bro- 
ther :   but  Adolphus  is  not  a  person   to  know 


LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  139 

without  admiring;  and  if  he  had  never  had 
a  sister,  I  should  not  he  less  solicitous  for  his 
welfare  than  I  now  am/' 

"  That  is  spoken  with  your  own  frankness, 
Miss  Albany,  and  I  thank  you  for  it.  I  fear 
you  will  be  less  patient  at  my  next  question. 
Would  you  consent  to  become  his  wife,  at  his 
request  and  mine  ?""' 

"  Not  now,  my  Lord,  at  the  request  of  the 
whole  world."' 

"  Alas !"  said  the  Earl  sadly,  ''  'tis  as  I 
feared,  and  some  other  engagement  on  your 
part  will  overthrow  all  my  plans." 

"  I  am  at  a  loss,"  said  Miss  Albany  gently, 
"  to  guess  what  your  Lordship's  plans  are,  and 
why  they  were  formed ;  but,  if  it  is  any  satis- 
faction to  you  to  know  I  am  free,  I  will  not 
conceal  it  from  you.  I  would  not  marry  Adol- 
phus,  because  he  would  think  me  a  stoic  unde- 
serv'ing  his  vivid  affections;  and  I,  perhaps, 
might  think  him  in  a  raging  fever,  when  he  was 
only  in  a  fit  of  enthusiasm.  I  wish  to  be  his 
friend,  because  I  admire  and  like  him ;  and  be- 
cause I  flatter  myself  my  cooler  judgment,  and 


140  LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

better  acquaintance  with  ordinary  men  and  wo- 
men, such  as  even  geniuses  must  mix  with,  may 
be  of  use  to  him." 

''  I  sincerely  wish,""  said  Lord  Amesfort, 
rising,  "  that  your  influence  may  increase,  for 
I  am  satisfied  it  will  be  rightly  directed,  and  I 
fear  he  stands  in  need  of  it."  And,  without 
another  observation  to  explain  why  he  put  such 
unexpected  questions,  he  quitted  the  library. 

He  left  Miss  Albany  to  reflections  which,  for 
that  morning,  put  reading  out  of  her  head. 
She  was  aware,  that  in  her  fate  the  Earl  could 
feel  no  other  interest  than  that  of  common  hu- 
manity ;  it  was  for  Adolphus,  then,  he  formed 
plans,  which  Isabella  could  not  help  thinking 
liis  extreme  youth  rendered  premature.  From 
what  evil,  then,  would  his  early  marriage  shield 
him  ?  In  vain  she  considered :  his  disposition, 
his  situation,  all  appeared  to  her  to  unfit  him 
for  engagements  that  would  check  his  advance 
in  life.  Still  musing  on  what  she  could  not 
make  out,  she  descended  the  flight  of  steps 
that  led  up  to  the  library.  In  the  vestibule 
beneath,  she  beheld  Adolphus,  who  stopped  to 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  141 

ask  if  the  snow  was  too  deep  for  her  to  walk 
out.  While  he  yet  s|X)ke,  Lady  Amesfort  ap- 
peared at  the  top  of  the  steps,  facing  them. 
She  had  her  boy  clinging  in  sport  to  her 
shoulders,  and  she  ran  so  heedlessly  with  her 
laughing  burden,  that  she  fell. 

Isabella,  who  never  lost  her  presence  of 
mind,  exclaimed  immediately,  "  The  child  is  not 
hurt !'"  Montresor  did  not  utter  a  word ;  but, 
springing  forward,  he  raised  Lady  Amesfort 
immediately,  and  as  she  had  sprained  her  ankle, 
and  stood  with  pain  and  difficulty,  he  took  her 
in  his  arms,  and  spying  through  a  door,  which 
the  Earl  at  this  instant  opened,  a  sofa,  he  bore 
her  swiftly  to  it.  He  placed  her  upon  it,  he 
knelt  beside  her,  but  still  he  did  not  speak. 
He  dreaded  to  hear  her  say  she  was  hurt.  His 
anxious  looks  brought  a  faint  smile  to  the  fea- 
tures of  the  suffering  Countess;  she  gently 
pressed  the  hand  that  held  her's,  and  raised 
her  soft  blue  eyes  with  an  expression  to  which, 
from  the  first  moment,  the  heart  of  Adolphus 
had  but  too  deeply  responded. 

Miss   Albany,    who    had    gone    for   proper 


142  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

remedies  to  allay  the  pain  of  the  sprain,  en- 
tered with  the  child,  who  was  quite  unhurt, 
and  had  assisted  her  in  carrying  the  things. 
One  glance  explained  the  conversation  of  the 
morning.  The  magnificent  outline  of  Mon- 
tresor's  face  and  form,  full  of  strength  and 
earnestness  and  powerful  meaning,  was  finely 
contrasted  with  the  beautiful  sylph  over  whose 
recumbent  figure  he  bent.  Near  them,  but 
totally  unobserved,  erect  and  gloomy,  towered 
the  Earl.  Isabella  staggered  beneath  the 
weight  of  what  she  held,  to  which  before  she 
had  not  been  sensible  —  an  icy  fang  seemed 
fixed  upon  her  heart — And  was  it  come  to  this? 
and  was  the  happiness  of  these  two  interesting 
beings  the  sport  of  a  wayward,  lawless  passion  ? 
It  was  very  dreadful,  and  she  sighed  so  deeply, 
as  she  bathed  Lady  Amesforf  s  ankle,  that  look- 
ing up,  the  Countess  said  in  her  sweet  accents, 
"  Why,  my  dear  Isabella,  how  pale  you  are  !  I 
do  not  believe  I  am  so  much  hurt  as  you.^' 

"  How  I  wish  you  were  not,^'  said  Miss  Alba- 
ny fervently ;  but  she  spoke  in  a  low  voice,  and 
Lord  Amesfort  alone  listened  or  understood. 


LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  143 

"  Shall  I  do  that  ?''  said  he  kindly ;  "  you 
have,  probably,  not  put  on  so  many  bandages  as 
I  have.'' 

Lady  Amesfort  involuntarily  shrunk  back, 
and  Adolphus  started  with  a  look  to  which 
alarm  and  confusion  lent  the  appearance  of 
hostility. 

"  Are  you  sorry  for  mamma  ?'"*  said  the  child, 
looking  with  infantine  wonder  at  his  father. 
Isabella  felt  the  reproach  more  keenly  than  the 
parents,  whose  thoughts  were  directed  else- 
where. 

"  You  are  in  your  father's  way,  my  dear," 
said  Montresor,  in  a  tone  which,  by  strong 
effort,  was  steady ;  and,  taking  the  boy  in  his 
arms,   he   withdrew   to   the   window.      As    he 

pi'essed  the  child  to  his  heart,  he  continued  to 

■J  . 

;raze  on  its  mother ;    but  liis  countenance  did 

pot   now  betray  the  agitation   and   tenderness 

which  marked  it  but   a  moment  before.     His 

'feelings  had   taken   another   turn:    it   was   no 

longer  the  being  he  loved,  and  she  only,  that 

occupied  his  harassed  mind ;  it  was  guilt,  and 

misery,  and  headstrong  passion,  and  keen  re- 


144         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

morse.  It  was  as  if  at  that  moment,  the  first 
in  which  he  had  ever  seen  the  Earl  bestow  one 
thought  on  his  wife,  some  new  idea  had  flashed 
upon  him,  some  dreadful  secret  had  been  re- 
vealed. The  veil  in  which  so  carefully  he  had 
wrapped  his  inmost  feelings,  conceahng  them 
even  from  himself,  was  rent,  and  in  this  first 
overwhelming  moment  he  had  no  power  to 
think ;  he  could  only  feel — feel  like  some  lofty 
tree  that  the  whirlwind  has  uprooted,  but 
which,  even  in  its  fall,  preserves  a  fearful  con- 
sciousness of  what  it  has  been,  and  what  it  is  ! 
Isabella  watched  him  with  painful  anxiety  :  it 
was  some  relief  to  her  uneasiness  to  see  com- 
posure restored  to  the  Countess ;  her  face  was 
pale,  but  placid  ;  and  her  manner,  though  de- 
pressed, lost  none  of  its  wonted  courteousness, 
when  she  addressed  her  husband. 

Miss  Albany,  accustomed  from  her  infancy 
to  direct  her  quick  discernment  on  her  own 
feelings,  as  well  as  on  those  of  others,  did  not 
suppose  it  possible  so  little  to  know  one's  self, 
as  to  recover  serenity  without  the  internal  con- 
sciousness that  all  was  right.     "  There  is  but 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  145 

one  victim  here/'  thought  she ;  "  unrequited 
love  withers  of  itself;  all  will  yet  be  well/' 
While  these  flattering  hopes  enabled  her  to 
draw  her  breath  more  freely,  the  young  Coun- 
tess was  busied  accounting  to  herself  for  the 
momentary  embarrassment  which  the  EarFs 
unexpected  presence  had  caused  her.  "  I  see 
him  so  seldom,'"  thought  she ;  "  I  was  so  like 
an  intruder  in  his  room  !" 

In  the  innocence  of  her  heart,  she  believed 
her  love  for  Adolphus  to  be  no  more  than  the 
equitable  homage  due  to  superior  excellence : 
like  aU  first  attachments,  it  was  so  well  in- 
trenched by  illusions,  pure  and  brilliant  as  the 
symphony  of  angels,  that  a  mind,  which  neither 
education  nor  reflection  had  contributed  to 
strengthen,  easily  yielded  to  its  enchanting  in- 
fluence. She  had  scarcely  reasoned  herself  into 
the  belief  that  her  husband's  attention  had 
only  surprised,  without  annoying  her,  than  she 
looked  round  for  Montresor.  She  started  at 
the  wild  and  troubled  expression  of  his  features, 
and,  in  her  most  winning  accents,  asked  him  if  he 
were  ill  ?     His  answer  was  like  ice  in  the  heat 

VOL.   I.  H 


146         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

of  summer ;  and  Lady  Amesfort,  who  loved  too 
devotedly,  to  have  marked  undismayed  the 
most  trifling  change,  remained  aghast  and  be- 
wildered at  so  sudden  an  alteration.  Adolphus 
did  not  trust  himself  to  look  at  her,  but  her 
silence  gave  him  more  pain  than  her  reproaches 
would  have  done.  He  wished  himself  away, 
yet  was  rooted  to  the  spot.  At  last  he  moved 
towards  the  door  as  gently  as  if  he  had  thought 
she  could  not  see  him  depart  if  she  did  not 
hear  him.  The  child  caught  him  as  he  passed, 
exclaiming,  "  Mamma  wants  you."  He  turned 
fearfully  round,  but  his  eyes  were  fixed  on  the 
ground,  as  he  said  reluctantly,  "  Did  your 
Ladyship  call  me  ?''"' 

"  Oh,  no  !''  said  the  boy,  "  she  only  looked  as 
if  she  wanted  you." 

"  She  does  7iot  want  me,  child,"  said  Montre- 
sor  impatiently,  laying  his  hand  on  the  door, — 
but  the  tremulous  voice  of  her  he  loved  arrest- 
ed him.  It  was  only  his  name,  indeed,  and  it 
was  spoken  so  low,  she  might  not  have  meant 
him  to  hear  it ; — but  it  was  irresistible — and  he 
looked  up.     Her  tearful  eyes  were  more  than 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  147 

he  could  stand ;  he  forgot  every  thing  but  her, 
and  springing  forward,  he  would  have  thrown 
himself  at  her  feet,  and,  in  the  frenzy  of  the 
moment,  have  poured  out  his  full  heart,  and  all 
his  newly-discovered  feelings,  had  not  the  cold, 
steady  grasp  of  Isabella  restrained  him.  "  You 
are  a  child !""  said  she,  with  that  command- 
ing air  few  people  ever  thought  fit  to  resist ; 
"  don't  you  see  this  awkward  accident  has 
made  Lady  Amesfort  quite  nervous,  and  is  this 
a  time  to  give  way  to  your  impetuous  temper  .''""* 

"  Have  I  deserved  your  anger  too  ?''^  said  he, 
in  the  quiet  tone  of  despair;  and  throwing  him- 
self in  a  chair,  he  covered  his  face  with  his 
hands. 

"  f  did  not  think,"  said  the  Countess,  "Isa- 
bella could  speak  so  harshly.  This  is  a  day  for 
every  body  to  appear  in  new  characters." 

"  But  we  like  our  own  best,"  said  Miss  Al- 
bany, laughing;  "  so  never  fear  but  we  shall  all 
return  to  them  in  time.  Now,  had  I  not  better 
wheel  you  out  of  this  cold  gloomy  apartment  ?'''' 

"  Indeed  I  shall  be  most  happy  to  get  out  of 
it,  for  I  have  been  very  uncomfortable  in  it ;" 
H  2 


148        LORD  amesfort's  family. 

and  the  Earl  rang  for  the  servants  to  move  her 
as  she  chose,  leaving  Adolphus  in  quiet  posses- 
sion of  the  deserted  room.  He  did  not  remain 
there  long,  for  he  fancied  there  was  something 
in  the  air  of  the  place  that  prevented  his 
arranging  his  thoughts.  He  was  not  much 
more  successful  in  his  own  room,  but  by  dinner- 
time he  had  come  to  the  resolution  of  paying 
his  mother  a  visit.  He  remembered  the  advice 
Miss  Albany  had  given  to  this  effect,  and  now 
seemed  the  moment  for  adopting  it.  The 
Countess  did  not  appear  at  dinner,  and  it  was 
a  relief  to  him  ;  for  if  he  had  seen  her  he  would 
have  felt  as  if  he  were  abandoning  her. 

"  Have  you  any  letters  to  Emily  ?"  said  he, 
addressing  Miss  Albany,  as  she  rose  from  table ; 
"  I  shall  see  her  to-morrow."" 

"  I  will  certainly  write,''  was  all  she  said ; 
but  Montresor  had  the  satisfaction  to  see  the 
gloom  disperse  on  her  brow,  and  a  warm  smile 
of  approbation  and  regard  replace  her  cold 
averted  look.  He  spent  his  evening  in  gloomy 
silence  and  abstraction,  and  retired  early.  On 
his  table  lay  a  letter;   he  opened  it  mechani- 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  149 

cally,  and  saw  with  surprise  several  bank-notes 
fall  out  of  it :  with  still  greater  surprise  he 
read  a  few  lines  in  the  EarFs  hand,  claiming  a 
right,  as  his  guardian,  to  furnish  him  with 
whatever  was  requisite  ;  slightly  touching  on 
his  overstrained  delicacy,  in  having  never  taken 
advantage,  while  in  town,  of  the  permission 
given  him  to  draw  on  his  banker ;  and  observing, 
that  as  he  had  more  money  in  his  hands  that 
would  be  Adolphus's  on  his  coming  of  age,  he 
was  not  making  him  any  present.  It  was 
worded  with  kindness,  amounting  to  affection ; 
but  ]Montresor  saw  but  one  phrase,  beginning, 
"  When  we  meet  in  town."** 

"  So,  then,"  he  cried,  "  we  are  not  to  meet 
before.  I  was  leaving  this  for  a  short  indefinite 
period,  and  my  patron  thinks  fit  to  expect  I 
should  return  to  it  no  more  !  We  shall  meet 
in  town  !  Yes ;  what  a  meeting  !  I  shall  not 
be  under  the  same  roof  with  her ;  I  shall  hear 
her  speak,  but  it  will  no  longer  be  her  feelings 
and  her  remarks — it  will  be  the  language  of  the 
world — the  language  of  others.  I  shall  see 
her,  but  will  it  be  really  she  ?  or,  rather,  would 


150  LORD   AMESFORT'S   FAMILY. 

not  her  picture  answer  every  purpose  as  well  ? 
She  will  sing,  too,  but  it  will  not  be  for  me  ! 
others  will  listen  and  applaud,  and  on  others 
she  will  smile."  Such  was  the  train  of  feelings 
that  chased  repose  from  the  pillow  of  Montresor. 
He  had  ordered  the  carriage  early,  but  he 
now  resolved  to  delay  the  moment  of  his  depar- 
ture, as  he  persuaded  himself  he  ought  to  take 
leave  of  the  Earl  in  person.  "  Since  I  go  for 
so  long,  perhaps  for  ever,  a  written  adieu  would 
be  ungracious,'"  he  repeated  to  himself;  not 
choosing  to  own  that  the  latent  hope  of  seeing 
Lady  Amesfort  once  more,  lent  him  new  ani- 
mation, and  conferred  all  the  necessity  on  his 
change  of  measures.  Before,  however,  he  could 
give  any  directions,  Lord  Amesfort  entered  his 
apartment.  He  seemed  hurt,  almost  agitated, 
and  abruptly  began — "  I  am  sorry,  Adolphus, 
to  interfere  with  your  plans,  particularly  when 
I  approve  of  them  as  highly  as  in  the  present  in- 
stance, but  I  cannot  suffer  you  to  go  yet.  Lady 
Amesfort's  accident  assumes  a  more  serious  ap- 
pearance than  I  had  any  notion  of  at  first.  She 
has  had  so  much  fever,  they  have  thought  it 


LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  151 

right  to  bleed  her ;  and  as  she  is  to  be  kept  as 
quiet  and  composed  as  possible,  I  wish  you  to 
delay  your  departure  a  few  days,  lest  its  sud- 
denness might,  in  her  present  weak  state,  affect 
her." 

This    guarded    speech    conveyed   meanings 
which  brought  the  blood  into  Montresor's  face. 
He  did  not  dare  express  his   alarm   at  Lady 
Amesforf  s  illness,  his  satisfaction  at  being  de- 
tained thus  without  any  fault  of  his  own,  or  his 
anxiety  to  see  her.     He  murmured  something 
about  his  willingness  to  obey  the  EarFs  com- 
mands ;  and  then  spoke  of  the  money  enclosed 
to  him  the  preceding  night.     The  Earl  silenced 
him,  by  the  repeated  assurances  that  it  was  his 
own  property,  and,  therefore,  if  he  would  not 
have  it,  he  had  only  to  send  it  to  his  mother 
and  sisters. 


152  LORD   AMESFORT'S   FAMILY. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

Two  weary  days  Adolphus  dragged  on,  not 
only  without  seeing  the  Countess,  but  without 
any  message  from  her,  or  any  particulars  respect- 
ing her  health.  The  Earl  answered  his  enqui- 
ries in  general  terms,  which  were  not  much 
more  satisfactory  than  the  replies  of  the  ser- 
vants. Every  one  seemed  in  league  to  torment 
him ;  some  by  their  ignorance,  and  others  by 
their  wonder  at  his  being  so  inquisitive.  He 
thought  Lord  Amesfort  ready  to  appear  obliged 
to  any  one  but  him  for  their  anxiety  for  the 
Lady  of  the  house ;  and  one  old  woman,  who  had 
been  long  on  a  visit,  and  was  a  sort  of  relation, 
or  dependant  of  the  EarFs,  put  the  finishing 
stroke  to  his  misery,  by  hinting,  with  a  very 
important  face,  that  as  her  good  Lord  did  not 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  153 

appear  alarmed,  there  were  doubtless  reasons 
for  her  Ladyship's  iUness  that  would  be  far 
from  distressmg  to  hiui.  ^lontresor  had  never 
before  felt  the  emotion  of  hatred  towards  any 
living  being,  and  he  now  turned  abruptly  from 
his  officious  informant,  that  his  eye  might  not 
glare  abhorrence  on  her.  He  longed  for  wings 
to  transport  him  instantly  from  Amesfort  Cas- 
tle; and  such  was  the  power  of  imagination,  that 
when  next  he  met  the  Earl,  he  almost  fancied 
there  was  on  his  countenance  less  than  ordinary 
gloom.  It  was  only  for  a  moment,  for,  as  he 
scanned  those  lines  of  thought,  he  felt  they  were 
not  intersected  with  one  solitary  feeble  ray  of 
pleasure.  The  tranquillity  that  sat  on  his  fea- 
tures was  not  that  of  repose,  but  of  stagnation ; 
and  when  some  transient  motion  ruffled  the  sullen 
stillness  of  the  surface,  it  subsided  instantly, 
lea-vang  no  trace  behind. 

Impatient  at  the  ignorance  in  which  he  fan- 
cied himself  studiously  kept,  Adolphus  wrote  a 
note  to  Isabella,  who  had  never  quitted  Lady 
Amesforf  s  room.  Miss  Albany  merely  scratch- 
ed with  a  pencil,  at  the  back  of  it,  "  So  much 
H  5 


154         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

better,  that  you  may  fulfil  your  original  inten- 
tion when  you  please.''  Montresor  was  morti- 
fied :  would  they,  indeed,  both  let  him  go  with- 
out seeing  him  ?  If  Miss  Albany  had  but  an- 
swered his  note  in  person,  and  said  Lady  Ames- 
fort  was  ordered  to  see  no  one  !  He  read  the 
words  over  frequently,  but  could  not  see  them  in 
a  favourable  light.  It  was,  he  thought,  doing  an 
unkind  thing  in  an  unkind  way.  Lady  Amesfort 
might  act  from  prudence,  from  fear  of  her  hus- 
band ;  but  Isabella!  why  was  she  to  be  cold 
and  indifferent  ?  He  crushed  the  paper  in  his 
hand  ;  and  with  his  spirit  more  depressed  than 
he  had  ever  yet  experienced  it,  he  sought  the 
Earl  to  take  his  final  leave. 

His  guardian  did  not  make  any  farther  op- 
position to  his  immediate  departure,  merely  en- 
trusting him  with  a  parcel  to  his  sister.  Their 
parting  was  not  unkind  ;  but  Adolphus  felt  un- 
comfortable at  his  own  coldness,  with  which  he 
reproached  himself,  as  being  a  sort  of  ingrati- 
tude :  dissimulation  of  any  sort  was  foreign  to 
his  nature,  and  to  be  otherwise  than  stiff  and 
constrained  was,  at  that  moment,  impossible. 
When  he  had  left  the  room,   and  gone  a  few 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  155 

yards,  he  suddenly  remembered  something 
more  he  had  to  say,  and  returned.  When 
he  had  quitted  his  guardian,  they  were  both 
standing:  a  profound  bow,  on  his  part,  and 
a  half  inclination  from  the  haughty  Peer,  had 
concluded  the  ceremony  of  taking  leave.  What, 
then,  was  his  wonder,  to  find  Lord  Amesfort, 
on  his  return,  lying  with  his  face  buried  on  the 
sofa,  uttering  a  faint  moan,  which  was  suffo- 
cated by  rising  sobs  ! 

"  Have  you  hurt  yourself,  my  Lord  ?^'  he 
said,  gently  touching  his  shoulder. 

The  Earl  sprang  on  his  feet,  as  though  he 
had  felt  a  murderer's  grasp  ;  the  tears  trembled 
in  his  blood-shot  eyes ;  but  the  wild  sternness  of 
his  air  seemed  alike  to  reproach  them  for  fall- 
ing on  any  one  who  dared  to  witness  them.  So 
much  misery  and  so  much  anger  united,  shock- 
ed the  already  oppressed  Adolphus.  He  apolo- 
gized for  his  intrusion  more  by  gesture  than 
words,  and,  with  eyes  bent  to  the  ground,  again 
sought  the  door.  The  Earl  stopped  him,  he 
gasped  for  breath,  and  spoke,  at  first,  inaudi- 
bly  ;  but  Montresor,  understanding  he  wished 
to  know  if  he  had  returned  for  any  particular 


156        LoKD  amesfort's  family. 

object,  told  him,  without  hesitation,   the   fact. 

Lord  Amesfort  seemed  content;   he  followed  his 

ward  to  the  door,   saying,  he  thought  the  air 

would  be  of  use  to  him. 

The  carriage  had  driven  on ;  for  Adolphus, 

who  knew  every  inch  of  the  country,  meant  to 
walk  across  the  fields  to  rejoin  it.  The  Earl, 
understanding  his  arrangement,  turned  another 
way,  leaving  him  to  go  by  himself,  as  the  dis- 
tance was  greater  than  he  was  inclined  to  try. 
Montresor  struck  across  the  grounds,  but,  as 
he  came  within  view  of  the  stile  he  was  to  go 
over,  he  remembered  that  very  near  to  it  was  a 
bower,  which  Emily  had  constructed  in  former 
days.  "  She  will  like  to  know  how  it  looks," 
thought  he,  and  he  turned  aside  to  visit  it. 
Its  entrance  was  concealed  to  all  who  had  not 
known  it  formerly  by  the  thick  shrubs  that 
grew  around ;  and  Adolphus  saw  with  sur- 
prise a  pony  of  Lady  Amesforfs  tied  to  a  tree 
near  it. 

Before  he  had  time  to  conjecture  who  could 
be  riding  it,  he  had  shaken  off  the  snow  that 
hung  on  the  leafless  branches,  and  forced  his 
way  into  the  grotto,  where,  seated  on  the  mossy 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  157 

bench,  supported  by  Miss  Albany,  sat  the 
Countess  herself.  He  stood  transfixed  in  silent 
astonishment.  No  gleam  of  satisfaction  crossed 
his  mind  at  the  conviction  of  her  recovery  ;  for 
love  is  a  selfish  passion,  even  with  the  most 
generous  dispositions  :  he  was  alive  but  to  one 
feeling  —  she  might  have  seen  me,  and  she 
would  not  ! 

"  Pardon  my  intrusion !"  he  said  at  last  in  a 
frozen  accent,  for  he  was  too  proud  to  make  it 
a  reproachful  one :  ^'  1  am  happy  to  see  your 
Ladyship  out  again ;""  and  bowing,  he  retreated 
hastily.  His  precipitation  only  retarded  his 
progress  through  the  overgrown  brambles  :  he 
opposed  his  strength  to  the  fragile  boughs, 
which  opened  before  him,  and  rebounding 
struck  against  his  face. 

"  If  you  could  be  more  patient,  you  would 
suffer  less,""  said  the  warning  voice  of  Isabella. 
It  was  the  tone  of  kindness  and  commiseration, 
not  of  taunting  reproof ;  and  Montresor  felt  all 
it  was  intended  to  convey ;  yet  at  such  a  mo- 
ment to  talk  of  patience  was  an  insult  to  his 
impetuous  feelings,  and  he  turned  to  her  with 
a  smile  of  withering  scorn.     She  stood  at  the 


158  LORD  amesfort's  family. 

narrow  and  darkened  entrance  of  the  grotto, 
as  if  purposely  to  conceal  her  who  rested  with- 
in ;  nay,  more  like  some  fabled  deity  placed 
there  to  guard  her.  There  was  at  all  times  a 
peculiar  grandeur  and  self-possession  in  Miss 
Albany's  manner  and  air,  which  had  often 
struck  Montresor,  but  never  so  forcibly  as  now. 

"  Yes,"    he    said,    unconsciously    speaking 
aloud  his  thoughts,  "  you  are  my  barrier  !"*" 

"  Only,"  rejoined  Isabella  in  the  same  under- 
tone, "  from  guilt  and  misery." 

The  Countess  was  like  one  stunned  by  the 
unexpected  meeting  with  Adolphus,  who  had, 
as  she  thought,  quitted  the  Castle  in  the  car- 
riage she  had  seen  drive  off  some  hours  before. 
She  buried  her  face  in  the  withered  moss,  and 
was  awakened  to  the  consciousness  of  existence 
by  the  severity  of  the  cold.  She  raised  her 
languid  head,  and,  perceiving  Isabella  a  few 
yards  from  her,  made  a  feeble  effort  to  join  her. 
Again  the  figure  of  Montresor  was  before  her. 
'Is  it  a  vision .?"  she  said,  with  the  feeling  of 
uneasy  doubt,  with  which  we  sometimes  view 
beings  in  a  dream.     The  unsettled  expression 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  159 

of  her  countenance  alarmed  Montresor.  He 
hastily  re-assured  her  ;  and,  grieved  at  her  evi- 
dent feebleness  of  mind  and  body,  asked  Miss 
Albany  if  she  had  strength  to  reach  her  pony, 
which  could  not  be  brought  nearer  on  account 
of  the  bushes.  Agitation  and  cold  seemed  so 
completely  to  have  unnerved  Lady  Amesfort, 
that  Miss  Albany  could  not  be  without  appre- 
hensions ;  but  her  first  wish  was  not  to  detain 
Adolphus  any  longer,  and  she  answered  hastily, 
"  Quite  well,  presently."  While  she  spoke, 
however,  Lady  Amesfort's  head  sunk  on  her 
shoulder,  and  Isabella  could  not  conceal  that 
she  had  fainted.  She  had  not  power  to  sup- 
port her,  and  Adolphus  received  in  his  arms 
the  senseless  form  of  her  he  idolized. 

"  I  beseech  you,''  said  Miss  Albany  earnestly, 
"  lay  her  on  the  bench,  and  leave  us ;"  but  she 
spoke  to  the  winds.  A  long,  labouring  sigh 
broke  the  spell  of  insensibility,  and  Lady 
Amesfort  moved  her  lips  without  the  power 
to  speak. 

"  If  you  will  untie  the  pony,''  said  Adol- 
phus, "  I  will  place  her  upon  it ;  and  if  you 


160  LORD    AMESFORT's    FAMILY. 

can  support  her  there,  I  promise  to  leave  you 
that  moment."' 

Isabella  flew  to  the  animal,  and  brought  it 
instantly  as  near  as  possible,  anxious  to  shorten 
this  interview.  Involuntarily  Lady  Amesfort 
returned  the  pressure  of  the  arms  that  sup- 
ported her. 

"  O  that  this  little  spot  of  earth  were  our 
world  !"  said  Adolphus.  '*  Would  it  not  be  a 
happy  one,  my  love .?"" 

"  Too  happy  !''  murmured  the  Countess,  for- 
cibly extricating  herself  from  his  embrace,  and 
looking  round  for  Isabella. 

"  You  cannot  walk  to  her,""  said  Adolphus, 
following  her  thoughts,  "  but  the  sooner  you 
get  out  of  this  cold  place  the  better.""*  And  she 
suff*ered  him  to  carry  her  through  the  tangled 
entrance  of  the  grotto  and  place  her  in  silence 
on  her  horse.  Isabella  impatiently  threw  her 
arm  round  the  Covmtess,  and  Montresor  reluc- 
tantly withdrew  his.  The  sight  of  Miss  Al- 
bany seemed  to  recover  Lady  Amesfort.  She 
laid  her  almost  powerless  hand  on  the  burning 
brow  of  Adolphus,  and  said  firmly,  ''  God  bless 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  I6l 

you,  Montresor !  wherever  you  go :  but  remem- 
ber, we  must  meet  no  more!" 

"  Never  !""  cried  Adolphus  in  a  tone  that 
wrung  even  the  heart  of  Isabella. 

"  Never  !"  solemnly  repeated  the  Countess 
with  the  strength  of  despair.  Adolphus  prompt- 
ly made  a  sign  of  acquiescence ;  for  he  saw  the 
Earl  at  a  distance,  and  his  immediate  impulse 
was  to  fly  liim.  Absorbed  in  the  struggle  of 
his  o^vTi  wounded  spirit.  Lord  Amesfort  saw  not 
him,  heard  not  the  trampling  of  the  horse's  feet, 
and,  striking  into  another  path,  spared  his 
wretched  vrife  the  meeting.  Having  once  quit- 
ted Lady  Amesfort,  Adolphus  felt  like  one 
goaded  on  by  some  evil  spirit ;  he  fled  with  the 
swiftness  of  lic^htnins; ;  saw  no  obstacles  in  his 
way ;  sprung  over  new-made  fences,  scarcely 
conscious  of  what  was  before  him  ;  and  stopped 
not  until,  exhausted  and  breathless,  he  flung 
himself  into  the  carriage  that  had  been  so 
long  waiting  for  him.  His  journey  was  long 
and  dreary,  uncheered  by  one  sentiment  of 
gladness.  He  thought  what  his  feelings  had 
been  when  he  parted  from  his  mother  at  the 


16S  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

Castle-gate,  and  how  different  they  would  be 
on  their  approaching  reunion. 

"  Was  her  anguish,  then,''  thought  he,  "  a 
presentiment  of  all  her  son  was  to  suffer  ?  No  ; 
she  could  not  foresee  it :  she  could  not  dream 
how  far  he  would  forget  those  high  principles 
she  strove  to  instil  into  him."  He  surveyed 
rapidly  all  the  sentiments  that  had  arisen  in  his 
mind  since  their  parting.  He  remembered 
what  Lord  Amesfort  had  said  of  his  wife,  how 
he  had  rejoiced  in  her  happiness.  "It  is  I 
alone,"  murmured  he,  "  who  was  to  destroy  it. 
The  Earl  had  said,  '  I  have  not  blasted  the 
morning  of  her  life  ;'  but  I  have — I,  who  love 
her  so  passionately,  so  exclusively  !  it  is  I  who 
have  withered  this  fair  flower  I  would  so  ten- 
derly have  cherished  !"  Montresor  was  of  a 
temper  to  exhaust  every  torturing  emotion 
upon  himself,  for  no  sophistry  could  allay  the 
fever  "of  his  remorse,  no  self-control  abate  the 
violence  of  his  passion.  He  had  early  given 
the  reins  to  his  imagination,  and  his  weakened 
grasp  could  not  now  check  them.     The  strong 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  163 

line   of  duty  once   passed,   phantoms   arise   at 
every  step,  and  assume  its  name. 

She  loved  him  !  and  this  love  he  thought  a 
tie  more  powerful  than  any  that  bound  her  to 
her  husband  !  The  struggle,  too,  between  the 
natural  greatness  of  his  mind,  and  that  narrow 
selfishness  engendered  by  his  new  feelings,  in- 
volved him  in  a  perpetual  maze  of  contradic- 
tion. An  ordinary  person,  who  has  seldom 
raised  his  eyes  above  his  own  concerns  and 
daily  actions,  if  betrayed  into  error,  does  not, 
at  the  moment,  feel  so  much  to  be  sinning 
against  himself.  He  may  regret  and  amend; 
but  he  cannot  blush,  as  Adolphus  did,  at  the 
inconsistency  that  led  him,  in  direct  opposition 
to  those  great  principles  he  would  have  been 
the  first  to  lay  down ;  for  it  may  be,  he  had 
never  heard  of  them,  or  hearing,  had  failed  to 
understand  them.  ^lontresor  felt  that  he  could 
hardly  make  a  comment,  however  simple,  that 
was  not  a  sort  of  satire  on  himself :  from  this 
acuteness  of  sensibility  he  revolted,  and  labour- 
ed to  justify  himself  in  his   own   eyes.     The 


164}         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

eiFort  was  often  successful,  for  of  what  is  our 
self-love  not  capable  ?  but  the  success  was 
momentary  ;  some  obstinate  association  of  feel- 
ing with  principle  would  rise  up  unexpectedly, 
and  the  labour  of  hours  was  defeated  :  it  was  a 
perpetual  warfare  of  himself  against  himself, 
where  transient  victory  on  either  side  brought 
neither  conviction  nor  repose. 

His  mother  and  sisters  received  him  with  de- 
light, and,  shocked  at  his  own  coldness,  he 
laboured  to  conceal  it.  How  was  the  mighty 
fallen,  when  Adolphus  could  stoop  to  dissimula- 
tion !  His  proud  spirit  writhed  beneath  the 
unwonted  restraint,  and  his  eloquent  counte- 
nance but  too  fully  told  the  inward  misery  that 
preyed  upon  him.  Emily  did  not  dare  look 
at  her  mother,  fearful  of  communicating  her 
thoughts  ;  but  Mrs.  Montresor,  ever  awake  to 
suffering,  read  without  effort  the  hearts  of  her 
children.  The  second  day  that  Adolphus  was 
with  them,  she  called  Emily  back,  as  she  was 
leaving  the  room.  "  Do  not  fly  me,""  she  said, 
in  her  quiet  manner,  which  looked  so  like  in- 
sensibility ;   "  sorrow  of  no  kind  comes  on  me 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  165 

unexpectedly.     I  do  not  wonder  at  the  change 
in  my  son ;   I  do  not  require  to  be  soothed  into 
bearing  grief,  I  am  bent  to  the  yoke.     Is  it  not 
said,  the  sins  of  the  fathers  rest  upon  the  chil- 
dren ?     I  know  that  I  shall  live  to  see  you  all 
wretched.     I  would  rather  have  borne  trials  of 
any  other  sort, — but  we  are  not  to  choose  our 
punishments, — no  other  would  have  been  hard 
to  bear, — it  is  just  and  righteous:"'  and  without 
moving  a  muscle,  or  having  once  altered  the 
inflection  of  her  voice,  Mrs.  Montresor  calmly 
pursued  her  work.     Emily  concealed  the  tears 
she  could  not  restrain,  but  she  tried  in  vain  to 
reply  .to   her   mother :    she    sought   for   words 
of  comfort,  but  they  were  not  to  be  found  :  she 
would  have  expressed  a  doubt  of  her  brother's 
unhappiness,  but  the  fact  was  too  evident :  she 
tried  to  say,  she  at  least  was  free  from  care  of 
any  kind,  but  the  words  died   on  her  lips; — 
could  she  say  she  looked  back  without  regret, 
and  forward  without  anxiety  ?  she  felt  it  to  be 
impossible ;    and   after   framing   and    rejecting 
many  sentences  on  these  topics,  she  was  fol'ced 
to  give  up  the  point,  and  quietly  resign  herself 
to  her  usual  silence. 


166        LORD  amesfort's  family. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

"  What  are  you  reading  so  attentively, 
Emily  ?''''  said  Montresor  to  his  sister. 

"Only  this,"  she  replied,  sighing  uncon- 
sciously, as  she  placed  a  letter  in  his  hands.  It 
was  from  Miss  Albany,  and  Adolphus  at  once 
feared  and  hoped  there  would  be  nothing  in  it 
of  Lady  Amesfort.  He  read — "  Indeed,  my 
dear  Emily,  I  cannot  deny  your  assertions ;  I 
am  a  bad  correspondent,  and  have  only  the 
excuse  to  offer  of  all  bad  correspondents,  that 
I  have  nothing  to  say.  Every  spot,  you  say, 
on  which  my  careless  eye  glances,  is  dear  to 
you,  and  you  would  hear  of  them.  It  must  be, 
then,  from  one  who  loves  them  too.  I  see  the 
snow  sparkle  on  the  hill,  and  melt  in  the  val- 
ley ;  but  nor  hill  nor  valley  awake  in  me  one 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  167 

thought  of  other  times.  I  gaze  over  the  bound- 
less tract  of  country ;  I  think  of  him  to  whom 
it  all  belongs  ;  and  I  smile  at  the  insufficiency 
of  all  worldly  possessions  !  I  see  daily  new 
faces,  and  where  I  meet  >vith  them  I  study  new 
characters  ;  but  if  I  give  you  ever  so  faithful  a 
picture  of  them,  you  might  meet  the  originals 
and  not  know  them.  We  neither  judge  nor 
feel  alike  ;  and  how  we  come  to  care  for  one 
another,  I  don't  very  well  know ;  but  that,  at 
least  as  far  as  concerns  myself,  is  a  fact  which 
I  cannot  permit  of  your  doubting.  'Doubt 
that  the  stars,  &c.'  you  don't  want  all  Hamlet's 
speech,  which  means  only,  what  in  less  sublime 
words  we  all  of  us  say  for  ever,  '  there  is 
nothing,  however  great  or  good,  that  you  may 
not  disbelieve' — I  only,  who  am  possibly  neither 
great  nor  good,  will  not  be  content  with  any- 
thing short  of  boundless  confidence  !  Oh,  egot- 
ism !  how  it  strikes  to  the  very  root  of  things, 
and  clings  to  the  heart's  core !  how  it  can 
assume  every  grace,  and  palsy  every  virtue  ! — 
I  once  heard  a  celebrated  Lady  in  her  day  (the 
biographer  of  Johnson)  assert,  that  egotism  was 


168        LORD  amesfort's  family. 

the  foundation  of  insanity  ;  for,  observe  the  mad- 
man, would  she  say— he  does  not  fancy  you  or 
I  are  emperors  of  the  world,  it  is  to  himself  his 
whims  point — '  I  am  Socrates  ;  I  am  a  glass- 
bottle  f  no  matter  what  the  idea,  it  invariably 
turns  on  self.  Since  he  has  lost  the  faculty  of 
judging  of  others,  I  don't  very  well  know  on 
what  else  it  cQuld  turn,  but  it  was  a  whimsical 
sentiment  that  amused  me  at  the  time. 

"  You  ask  me  about  my  employments.  I 
hope  my  time  is  spent  well,  for  I  have  little 
power  over  it,  and  cannot  boast  of  deriving 
much  profit  or  pleasure  from  it.  This  family 
are  willing  to  have  the  resource  of  society,  and 
their  house,  when  in  the  country,  is  always  full : 
they  will,  however,  have  only  as  much  as  suits 
them.  The  Earl  is  soon  satisfied  on  that 
head ;  and  indeed,  when  he  does  join  the  com- 
pany, his  taciturnity  and  depression  do  not 
make  his  dear  friends  regret  the  little  they 
see  of  him.  When  the  Countess  is  well  and 
in  spirits,  she  mixes  more  ;  but  for  the  greater 
part  of  the  day  the  Castle  is  more  like  an  inn, 
where  you  do  not  pay  your  bill,  than  a  society 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  169 

convened  to  give  pleasure  to  the  Amesforts, 
who  are  generally  the  people  least  thought  of 
or  attended  to  in  their  hfise. 

"  Lord  De  Calmer  has  hitherto  been  always 
with  them,  when  in  the  country,  and  his  wit 
and  cheerfulness  enlivened  others,  while  his 
presence  seemed  to  give  a  sanction  to  their 
plans  for  amusing  themselves.  To  this  vacant 
post  of  half-doing  the  honours,  I  have  suc- 
ceeded ;  and  a  wearisome  one  I  find  it.  Just 
fancy  me,  who  have  hitherto  sat  quietly  at 
my  work  listening  to  what  others  said,  or  to 
what  I  myself  was  dreaming  about,  and  hardly 
opening  my  lips  from  morning  to  night—- only 
suppose  me,  making  to  every  one  some  interest- 
ing observation  about  tilings  supremely  indif- 
ferent to  every  soul  present,  and  after  cramming 
every  one  with  food,  arranging  with  them  where 
they  should  drive,  what  carriages  they  would 
have,  or  if  the  weather  was  too  severe,  how  they 
could  possibly  contrive  to  employ  themselves 
within  doors — then  furnishing  them  with  some 
topic  of  present  conversation  for  immediate  use, 
making  my  best  courtesy  and  retiring. 

VOL.    L  I 


170  LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

"  This  dull  farce  recurs  every  day ;  and  then 
I  walk  with  Lady  Amesfort,  read  to  her,  or 
sometimes  persuade  her  to  have  a  little  music 
in  her  own  room.  Her  health  is  not  very 
good,  her  spirits  stiU  less  so,  but  she  is  better 
than  she  has  been,  and  care  and  time  will,  I 
hope,  remove  the  languor  that  weighs  down 
this  lovely  creature.  Perhaps  you  hear  of  her 
from  others,  and  doubtless  she  is  spoken  of  as  a 
fair  enchantress,  whose  briUiant  smile  lightens 
through  the  room  as  she  enters.  Alas !  I  am 
behind  the  scenes ;  and  the  vivid  bloom  of  art, 
the  gaudy  attire  of  wasteful  opulence,  shine  on 
me  but  cannot  dazzle  me.  It  is  melancholy  to 
Hve ;  for  what  has  life  to  offer  but  a  nearer  view 
of  sorrow,  a  better  acquaintance  with  misery  I 
Yet  it  is  not  unprofitable.  We  learn,  what  we 
should  never  learn  from  our  own  reflections, 
— the  equity  of  Providence :  we  see  with  what 
an  even  hand  misfortune  presses  on  every  one ; 
we  acknowledge  our  own  presumption  in  judg- 
ing of  any  person  or  any  situation  ;  we  feel  the 
insufficiency  of  all  that  appears  most  desirable 
to   confer   even   transient   happiness;    and   we 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  171 

leaiTi  to  desire  nothing  passionately,  to  distrust 
ourselves,  to  confess  the  inadequacy  of  what  we 
most  longed  for  to  yield  the  enjoyment  we  had 
expected  from  it.  AU  this  must  sound  to  you 
like  very  dull  prosing ;  and  yet,  if  we  could 
but  enter  on  life  with  these  feelings,  instead  of 
acquiring  them  by  slow  and  painful  experience, 
what  regret,  what  self-reproof  we  should  be 
spared  !  It  is  idle  to  wish  for  what  is  hardly 
possible :  on  the  fresh  feelings  of  youth  every 
impression  is  sharp  and  vivid ;  like  glowing 
colours  on  the  canvass  they  start  into  life,  and 
the  heavy  hand  of  time  alone  can  first  mellow, 
and  then  utterly  obliterate  them  : — surely  the 
consciousness  of  this  inevitable  decay  ought 
to  quiet  us  at  first !  surely  the  thought  of 
the  future  should,  with  rational  beings,  have 
some  influence  on  the  present ! 

"  You  may  thank  little  Henry  for  being 
spared  any  more  preaching  ;  he  is  hiding  my 
pens,  spilhng  my  ink,  pulling  down  my  hair, 
and  exerting  himself  to  the  best  of  his  abihties, 
to  divert  my  attention  from  what  I  am  about, 
and  to  fix  it  upon  himself.  I  wish  you  could 
I  2 


172  LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

see  him,  for  you  are  fond  of  children,  and  I, 
wl^o  am  not,  cannot  help  delighting  in  him. 
The  lower  part  of  his  face  is  like  his  beautiful 
mother  ;  and,  what  is  more  singular,  he  has 
your  brother''s  brow;  you  may  believe  I  do 
not  admire  him  the  less  on  that  account. 
Lord  De  Calmer  first  saw  the  likeness,  and 
pointed  it  out  to  I^ady  Amesfort,  who  did  not 
seem  inclined  to  acknowledge  it,  and  yet  they 
are  both  so  handsome,  there  is  no  reason  why 
they  should  not  be  compared  to  one  another. 
I  conclude,  by  what  you  say  in  your  last,  Adol- 
phus  will  be  now  in  town.  I  am  glad  of  it, 
as  it  was  with  reluctance  I  heard  of  his  re- 
maining so  long  idle.  Indolence  is  the  sure 
nurse  of  selfishness,  and  I  should  grieve  to  see 
your  brother's  noble  character  sink  to  a  level 
with  all  the  idle  young  men  I  am  acquainted 
with.  I  do  not  think  I  shall  see  him  in  to^vn, 
for  I  rather  fancy,  in  spring,  I  shall  return 
to  my  mother,  who,  as  I  expected,  thinks 
this  an  endless  winter.  Lord  Amesfort  talks 
of  visiting  some  property  he  has  in  Scotland, 
and  it  is  not  unlikely  his  wife  may  accompany 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  173 

him:  at  any  rate,  I  do  not  suppose  either 
of  thein  will  return  here  for  some  time,  and 
the  Castle  will  once  more  be  shut  up,  and 
excite  only  the  admiration  of  chance-travellers. 
It  has  become  almost  proverbial,  that  noble- 
men never  inhabit  their  finest  houses.  Adieu, 
my  dear  Emily ;  I  have  punished  you  suf- 
ficiently for  having  found  fault  with  my 
silence. 

"  Your  affectionate 

""  Isabella  Albany.'' 

Adolphus  slowly  folded  up  the  letter,  and 
returned  it  to  his  sister.  He  waited  for  some 
comment  from  her,  but  he  waited  in  vain.  At 
last  he  said,  with  an  effort  at  indifference- — 
"  Isabella  is  right ;  I  do  no  good  here. — Don't 
you  think  so  ?''  he  added,  after  a  pause. 

Emily  raised  her  long  eyelashes  with  an  ex- 
pression of  sadness  and  timidity.  "  Isabella, 
I  have  no  doubt,  is  always  right ;  for  she  never 
says  any  thing  by  chance,  or  without  seriously 
meaning  it ;  but  I,  who  do  not  pretend  to  her 
judgment  and  discrimination,  can  give  no  opi- 


174         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

nion  about  others  whose  feelings  I  do  not  un- 
derstand.*" 

"  My  sister  !  do  you  too  reproach  me  .?'" 
"  God  forbid  !"  eagerly  replied  Emily.  "  I 
am  sure  that  you  are  right ;  quite  as  sure  as  I 
could  be  of  Miss  Albany  being  so.  I  do  not 
wish  to  intrude  on  your  confidence.  I  do  not 
even  wonder  at  its  being  withheld,  for  I  am 
aware  I  could  do  no  good.  I  merely  cannot 
form  any  opinion  or  judgment  upon  a  subject 
veiled  from  me.  But,  after  all,  you  want  no 
such  feeble  guide;  your  character,  I  thank 
Heaven,  is  no  wavering  uncertain  thing,  yield- 
ing to  every  outward  impression.  You  stand 
in  need  of  no  persuasions  of  friends,  even  of 
friends  as  highly  gifted  as  Isabella  Albany,  to 
induce  you  to  act  judiciously.  From  your 
earliest  infancy  you  have  been  consistent,  be- 
cause you  have  never  swerved  from  those  prin- 
ciples which  are  strength  to  the  feeble  and 
comfort  to  the  wretched.  And  do  I  suspect 
my  brother  of  change  .f^" 

"  Alas !"    said    Montresor    sadly,    "  I    am 
changed.     I  mourn  my  degradation  more  bit- 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  175 

terly  than  you  can  do,  for  I  have  not  the  power 
to  shake  it  off." 

Emily's  meek  countenance  became  animated 
by  sudden  emotion.  "  Do  I,"  she  cried,  "  live 
to  hear  Adolphus  say,  there  is  something  noble 
and  excellent  which  he  will  not  even  strive  for  ? 
somethino^  rio^ht  to  be  attained,  from  which  he 
shrinks,  because  it  is  difficult  ?  Had  any  one 
else  said  this  of  my  brother,  with  what  scornful 
compassion  I  should  have  listened  to  one  who 
knew  him  so  little  !" 

''  True,"  said  Montresor ;  "it  was  once  my 
creed  that  the  most  arduous  enterprise  had  the 
most  charms.  I  had  till  now  met  with  only 
difficulty  enough,  in  well  doing,  to  give  a  spur 
to  exertion  and  a  zest  to  life.  In  the  evil  pride 
of  my  heart  I  said,  nothing  is  beyond  my 
strength.     I  am  punished." 

Emily's  heart  bled  at  her  brother's  tone  of 
anguish.  She  longed  to  throw  herself  into  his 
arms  and  weep  over  sufferings  she  could  not 
heal ;  but  she  felt  this  was  not  the  moment  to 
enervate  him  by  emotion ;  and  in  a  tremulous 
accent  she  said,  "  None  of  us  are  exempt  from 


176         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

the  general  lot ;  we  must  all  suffer ;  we  must 
all  be  tried.  We  have  no  strength  of  our  own 
in  really  great  occasions  ;  for  how,  unaided  and 
unassisted,  should  we  sacrifice  that  half  of  our- 
selves which  feels  most,  to  the  other  half.?  If 
any  one  says,  I  have  always  sacrificed  feeling  to 
principle,  and  I  always  shall,  he  has  either  no 
feeling,  and  then  his  stoicism,  not  his  strength, 
saves  him,  or  he  is  blinded  by  presumption 
and  vanity.  We  can  do  nothing  good  of  our- 
selves; but  we  know  the  source  of  all  good, 
and  we  know  that  in  proportion  to  the  faith 
with  which  we  seek  it,  we  shall  receive  it." 

"  Oh  !  if  it  were  only  faith  !"  cried  Adol- 
phus,  with  a  spark  of  his  former  enthusiasm 
lighting  up  his  beautiful  features ;  "  if  to  be- 
lieve in  the  Equity  as  well  as  the  Omnipotence 
that  watches  over  us,  to  admire  what  is  great 
and  adore  what  is  good,  were  enough ;  then 
should  I  not  be  what  I  am ;  then  should  I  not 
cling,  desperately  cling  to  the  evil  I  condemn. 
Why  do  you  weep,  Emily  ?     I  do  not  weep." 

"  Then  have  you  the  more  need  of  my  tears, 
my  brother  !"     And  Adolphus,  ever  unable  to 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  177 

resist  the  tone  of  tenderness,  kissed  her  pallid 
cheek,  and  entreated  her  not  to  make  their  mo- 
ther miserable  by  indulging  useless  grief.  Isa- 
bella's advice  was  speedily  followed,  and  INIon- 
tresor  went  to  town.  It  was  not,  however,  be- 
cause she  gave  it,  that  Adolphus  felt  inclined  to 
adopt  it ;  it  was  because  the  anxious  look  of 
his  sister  was  a  reproach  his  irritated  feelings 
could  not  brook ;  it  was  because  he  felt  he  had 
sunk  in  her  esteem.  Her  commiseration  was 
so  tender  and  unobtrusive,  he  could  not  be 
offended,  yet  was  he  hurt  at  the  idea  of  being 
an  object  of  compassion  to  one  who  had  hither- 
to looked  up  to  him  with  enthusiastic  admira- 
tion. The  triumphant  affection  which  used  to 
shine  in  Emily's  eyes,  now  gave  place  to  pain- 
ful soUcitude,  and  the  proud  heart  of  her  bro- 
ther writhed  beneath  the  change. 

"  There  was  a  time,"  thought  Montresor,  as 
he  released  his  heart-broken  parent  from  his 
farewell  embrace,  "  there  was  a  time,  when  my 
inmost  spirit  could  have  mourned  over  thee, 
my  angel  mother;  now  I  behold  thy  tears  un- 
moved !  The  pain  of  others  does  not  come 
I  5 


178         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

near  me — the  innocent  affections  of  my  youth 
are  palsied — the  sympathy  of  my  nature  is  fro- 
zen. The  cold  grasp  of  guilt  has  withered  every 
righteous  and  kindly  feeling  within  me.  Such 
are  thy  fruits,  wayward  passion  !  so  dost  thou 
enervate  the  mind,  and  harden  the  heart  that 
yields  to  thee  ! 


LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  179 


CHAPTER  XV. 

Adolphus  did  not  reach  London  so  soon  as 
he  had  expected.  At  the  last  stage  he  fell  in 
with  a  young  man  with  whom  he  had  studied 
abroad.  He  was  the  son  of  a  German,  who  had 
married  an  EngHsh  lady,  but  she  did  not  long 
survive  their  union.  The  young  man  inherited 
his  father's  admiration  for  English  women,  and 
was  at  that  moment  paying  his  addresses  to 
one.  She  lived  near,  and  he  importuned  his 
friend  to  accompany  him  to  her  father's  house. 
Montresor  had  little  inclination  to  comply  ; 
but,  if  possible,  less  to  pursue  his  journey  to 
town  : — he  went.  As  they  drove  up  to  the  door, 
he  asked  Gustavus  whether  he  meant  to  give  up 
his  country  and  settle  in  England. 

"  That,"  replied  the  young  lover,  "  my  fa- 


180  LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

ther  would  not  hear  of,  and  therefore,  I  must 
needs  take  Eleanor  abroad.'" 

"  Then  you  would  not  have  done  so,  other- 
wise ?""  asked  Montresor,  smilingly ; — "  you 
must  be  very  much  in  love." 

"  Why  so  ?"  replied  Gustavus,  "  La  patrie 
est  aux  lieux  oit  Tame  est  enchainee ;  I  cannot 
rave  about  the  shape  of  a  hill  as  you  do ;  nor 
do  I  feel  it  incumbent  upon  me  to  prefer  Ger- 
many, of  which  I  know  little,  to  England,  of 
which  I  know  much." 

Montresor  was  not  inclined  to  preach  nation- 
ality at  this  moment,  he  therefore  asked  if  they 
were  likely  to  find  any  company  at  Sir  John 
Barclay's. 

"  Plenty,"  answered  his  friend ;  "it  shows 
you  have  never  met  Lady  Barclay,  or  you 
would  not  suspect  she  could  live  alone." 

"  Alone  with  six  daughters !"  cried  Adol- 
phus ;  "  she  could  hardly  feel  very  solitary  in 
so  large  a  family." 

"  Don't  throw  people's  misfortunes  in  their 
face,  Montresor;  her  Ladyship  would  be  too 
happy  to  diminish  her  home  society.      I  dare 


LORD   AMESFORT'S   FAMILY.  181 

say  you  are  welcome  to  any  one  of  Eleanor's 
sisters ;  out  of  five  you  may  be  suited,  if  you 
are  not  very  difficult/' 

"  Gustavus,  how  can  you  speak  so  slight- 
ingly of  a  family  you  are  connecting  yourself 
with  ?" 

"  Zounds,  man  !  must  I  be  in  love  with  the 
whole  family  ?  I  really  have  not  so  capacious  a 
heart/' — And  the  young  foreigner  leaped  out  of 
the  carriage,  and  preceded  his  friend  up  a  mag- 
nificent staircase,  through  a  suite  of  rooms,  at 
the  end  of  which  they  were  greeted  by  a  showy- 
looking  woman,  and  courteously  addressed  by  a 
respectable  old  man,  who  rose  from  his  cards  to 
receive  them.  Gustavus  asked  after  the  girls, 
and  Montresor,  who  thought  nothing  older 
than  his  sister  had  any  right  to  that  appella- 
tion, was  a  good  deal  surprised  when  Lady 
Barclay  introduced  him  to  her  six  daughters, 
the  youngest  of  whom,  Eleanor,  was  some  years 
his  senior.  They  were  all  working,  and  the 
mother  observed  with  a  smile  of  complacency, 
that  she  brought  up  her  children  to  be  no- 
table. 


182  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

Adolphus,  in  the  simplicity  of  his  heart,  ask- 
ed himself,  what  it  could  possibly  be  to  him 
whether  the  Miss  Barclays  sewed  upon  muslin 
or  not  ?     Happening  to  look  up,  he  caught  the 
eye  of  Gustavus,  full  of  such  comic  expression, 
that  his  solemnity  relaxed  to  half  a  smile,  as  he 
took  a  chair  by  Eleanor,  and  asked  what  work 
she  preferred.     "  There  is  none  I  prefer  to  do- 
ing nothing,"  said  the  young  lady,  laughing ; 
"  but  my  sisters  really  do  like,  and  understand 
it."      A   frown    from    Miss   Barclay   petrified 
Montresor,  though  Eleanor,  for  whom  it  was 
meant,  heeded  it  not.     A  handsome  woman  op- 
posite, with  a  good-humoured  air,   exclaimed, 
"  You  are  very  saucy  to  recommend  your  elder 
sisters ;  and  perhaps,   after  all,  Mr.  Montresor 
does  not  like  work,   so  you  may  have  wasted 
your  labour." 

"  Caroline  !"  cried  Miss  Barclay  reproach- 
fully ;  but  on  Caroline  the  accent  of  reproof 
seemed  to  make  as  little  impression  as  the  look 
nad  done  on  Eleanor.  Adolphus  was  amused 
at  the  unsuccessful  efforts  of  the  lady  to  restrain 
her  sisters :    he  examined  the  pale  face  which, 


LORD    AMESFORT's    FAMILY.  183 

bent  low  over  her  tambour-frame,  seemed  really 
willing  to  avoid  the  gaze  of  strangers,  and  its 
expression  of  weariness  interested  him.  "  Her 
merry,  thoughtless  sisters,"  said  Adolphus  to 
himself,  "  think  her  cross  ;  perhaps  she  is  only 
unhappy.'"* 

A  letter  was  brought  to  Miss  Barclay  :  she 
glanced  her  eye  carelessly  over  it,  and,  as  she 
put  it  in  her  pocket,  said  with  an  unaltered 
countenance,  "  ^liss  Albany  desires  to  be  re- 
membered to  you,  Caroline." 

"  Isabella  Albany  !"  cried  her  lively  sister. 
"  Is  it  possible  .f'  I  never  flattered  myself  with 
the  idea  of  being  remembered  by  her." 

"  I  should  not  have  thought  Miss  Albany 
a  likely  person  to  forget  her  friends,"  said 
Adolphus. 

"  May  be  not,"  replied  Caroline ;  "  but  a 
very  likely  one  to  forget  her  acquaintance  ;  and 
certainly  it  was  equally  beyond  my  hopes  and 
my  ambition  to  have  retained  a  place  in  the 
memory  of  such  a  blue-stocking  lady." 

"  Pardon  my  ignorance,"  said  Montresor ; 
"  and  have  the  goodness  to  explain  to  me  that 


184         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

term  of  reproach.  I  have  not  been  long  in  Eng- 
land, and  have  only  heard  it  casually  named, 
without  being  able  to  affix  to  it  any  precise 
meaning." 

"  I  did  not  mean  any  reproach  by  it,'"  an- 
swered Caroline ;  "  but  I  believe  a  blue-stock- 
ing lady  is  a  very  wise  person,  who  knows  all 
sorts  of  languages,  talks  about  all  new  books, 
and  hates  and  contemns  cards." 

*'  At  that  rate,"  said  Montresor,  "  how  few 
blue  ladies  there  must  be  in  the  world  !  for  I 
do  not  know  many  who  do  not  play  at  cards, 
and  not  one  who  knows  all  sorts  of  languages ; 
certainly  not  Isabella,  with  whom  I  have  been 
for  weeks  under  the  same  roof,  and  never  heard 
her  speak,  or  saw  her  read,  any  language  but 
her  own." 

"  I  know  she  understands  German^"  said 
Eleanor,  "for  I  once  saw  a  German  book  with 
her  name  in  it." 

"  I  don't  know,"  said  Adolphus,  "  that  such 
proof  is  sufficient  to  convict  her ;  but  grant- 
ing her  guilty  of  German,  that  is  but  one 
language." 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  185 

'•  And  then,"  cried  Fanny  Barclay,  who  had 
hitherto  been  silent,  "  there  is  French  and  Ita- 
lian, that  every  body  knows  ;  and  I  am  sure 
I  have  heard,  ^Ir.  Albany  took  great  pains  with 
his  daughter ;  and  as  she  had  not  the  beauty 
of  her  sisters  to  recommend  her,  he  taught  her 
Latin  and  Greek.'' 

"  He  seems  to  have  hit  on  exactly  the  right 
way,''  said  Gustavus  slyly  ;  "  but,  I  assure  you, 
many  people  admire  ^liss  Albany  since  the 
death  of  her  sisters."' 

"It  must  be  people  of  no  taste,"  said  Fanny 
spitefully  ;  and  all  the  young  ladies  wathin  hear- 
ing joined  all  the  ^liss  Barclays  in  expressions 
of  surprise  at  any  one  admiring  Miss  A. 

The  Miss  Barclays  were  all  pretty,  and  not 
any  of  them  ill-natured;  but  they  were  mor- 
tified to  find  the  handsome  stranger  interested 
for  a  girl  they  thought  plain,  because  they  had 
conceived  a  prejudice  against  her.  One  of  them 
appealed  to  Lady  Barclay,  who  passed  near 
them,  with,  "  Only  tliink.  Mamma,  of  any  one 
finding  out  beauty  in  Isabella  Albany,  of  all 
people  under  the  sun  !" 


186         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

"  Fortunately  for  the  variety  there  is  in  the 
world,"  replied  her  Ladyship  with  her  wonted 
smile  of  graciousness,  "  there  is  a  variety  of 
tastes  also.  I  am  sure  we  have  reason  to  like 
and  admire  Miss  Albany,  though,  perhaps,  not 
just  for  her  beauty ;  for  nothing  could  be 
kinder  than  she  was  about  Henry." 

"  Miss  Albany,  you  know.  Ma'am,"  said 
Fanny,  "  told  us  Lord  Amesfort  gave  that  place 
to  my  brother  of  his  own  accord."  But  Lady 
Barclay  having  made  a  proper  display  of  gra- 
titude, was  already  in  the  other  room. 

"  What  a  child  you  are,"  observed  Miss 
Barclay  sarcastically,  "  to  have  so  much  faith 
in  spontaneous  kindness  !  What  reason  have 
we  to  believe  that  Lord  Amesfort  would  care  if 
Henry  was  at  the  bottom  of  the  Red  Sea .?" 

"  Oh  !  my  sweet  Miss  Barclay,"  cried  a  little 
fair  girl  with  the  prettiest  lisp  in  the  world,  "  I 
will  not  suiFer  you  to  say  such  savage  things. 
I  am  sure  I  have  always  found  every  body  very 
kind  and  good  to  me,  so  that  I  have  a  right  to 
believe  it  is  human  nature." 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  187 

"  I  should  wonder,"  said  the  immovable 
Miss  Barclay,  "  if  Lady  Sophia  ever  found 
any  people  otherwise  than  kind ;  for  I  do  not 
very  well  see  how  she  should  ever  want  any 
thing  from  others." 

"  Fie,  sister  !"  said  a  young  naval  officer,  on 
whose  arm  Lady  Sophia  hung ;  "  what  an  un- 
fair thing  to  call  all  kindness  interested." 

Miss  Barclay  remained  silent  ;  but  she 
raised  her  head,  and  gave  her  brother  a  look, 
which  seemed  to  say,  "  Beware  that  her  kind- 
ness prove  not  so." 

An  impatient  gesture  in  the  young  man 
showed  that  he  understood  her,  and  despised 
her  warning ;  wliile  liady  Sophia  continued  her 
flirtation  with  so  many  pretty  airs  and  graces, 
that  Adolphus,  who  had  a  horror  of  affectation, 
was  lost  in  wonder  at  its  proving  an  attraction 
to  young  Barclay.  A  waltz  was  played  in  the 
adjoining  room.  "  Will  not  any  one  dance  ?" 
cried  a  middle-aged  man  with  a  strong  Cale- 
donian accent. 

"  Any  one  is  no  one,"  said  young  Barclay  ; 


188 

"  but  take  out  your  partner,  and  we  11  do  our 
best  to  plague  the  card-players.  Shall  we  not, 
Lady  Sophia?'' 

"  Oh,  it  is  so  hot  in  there  !"  said  the  young 
lady,  drawing  back  ;  "  and  dancing  on  a  carpet 
is  so  fatiguing." 

"  And  when  you  are  fatigued,  you  shall  rest; 
so  come  away,  come  away  !"  And  Barclay 
playfully  drew  her  on  by  the  ends  of  her  long 
scarf. 

"  Since  you  are  not  wedded  to  that  eternal 
netting  of  yours,"  said  Gustavus  to  Eleanor, 
"  suppose  you  come  and  dance." 

Eleanor  bounded  from  her  chair,  on  which 
she  had  sat  yawning,  or  looking  ready  to  yawn, 
for  some  time,  and  pushed  her  netting-box  over 
the  table,  regardless  of  all  things  it  came  in 
contact  with. 

"  Oh,  Eleanor !"  cried  Fanny,  ''  you  have 
overturned  all  my  work."  But  Eleanor  was  far 
away,  and  Fanny  was  obliged  to  repair  the 
mischief  unassisted  by  her  sisters. 

"  What  an  odd  family  !"  thought  Montresor  ; 
"  not  one  of  them  seems  to  care  for  the  other." 


LORD    AMESFORrS    FAMILY.  189 

The  room  in  which  lie  was,  gradually  thinned 
— every  one  went  to  dance,  or  to  gaze  on  the 
dancers.  Adolphus  was  nearest  to  Caroline, 
and  she  was  also  the  handsomest  woman  in  the 
room ;  but  he  thought  her  eldest  sister  was 
neglected,  and  then  she  was  Miss  Albany^s 
correspondent  : — he  asked  her.  ^liss  Barclay 
looked  up,  and  a  faint  colouring,  produced  by 
surprise,  showed  she  had  once  been  handsomer 
than  her  sisters.  She  declined  dancing,  but 
added,  "  Caroline  will  be  happy  to  take  my 
place, — she  is  more  used  to  waltzing.'' 

Adolphus  had  no  resource,  and  he  danced 
with  Caroline,  He  found  her  pleasing  and  un- 
affected ;  but  when  the  dance  was  over,  and  he 
led  her  back  to  the  cooler  apartment  they  had 
quitted,  he  was  struck  afresh  with  the  deserted 
situation  of  ^liss  Barclay.  She  had  not  stirred 
from  her  seat,  or,  to  judge  by  the  diligence 
with  which  her  fingers  moved,  taken  her  mind 
once  from  her  frame.  Traces  of  various  em- 
ployments littered  the  room  ;  the  chairs  seemed 
as  if  they  too  had  been  dancing ;  the  candles 
gave  a  dull  light  for  want  of  being  snuffed ;  the 


190  LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

fire  was  almost  out ;  every  thing  looked  aban- 
doned, and  in  this  comfortless  confusion  Miss 
Barclay  worked  on  in  the  self-same  attitude, 
and  with  the  precise  degree  of  interest  that 
had  apparently  inspired  her  an  hour  before. 
Adolphus  was  sorry  for  her.  "  Do  you  not  even 
honour  dancing  so  far  as  to  look  at  it  ?""  said  he. 

"  I  have  seen  a  great  deal  of  dancing  in  my 
life,**""  she  answered. 

"  Is  there  pleasure  only  in  what  we  have 
rarely  seen  ?" 

Miss  Barclay  looked  at  him  attentively,  and 
her  countenance  seemed  to  say,  "  You  are  a 
strange  person  to  trouble  yourself  about  what 
others  think  and  feel.''  The  expression  was 
evanescent,  and  in  her  usual  correct  and  deco- 
rous manner,  she  answered,  "  Dancing  is  more 
liked  the  first  year  of  one's  coming  out  than 
any  other,  I  believe  ;  but  it  is  a  very  pleasant 
break  in  society,  and  I  am  always  glad  to  see 
it  promoted." 

"  This  woman,"  thought  Montresor,  "  takes 
shelter  in  a  certain  routine  of  phrases  and  re- 
ceived opinions,  and  there 's  no  driving  her  out  of 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  191 

them."  Presently  he  made  another  attempt  : 
'*  I  shall  probably  see  Miss  Albany  shortly — 
*'I  should  be  very  happy  if  it  was  in  my  power 
to  take  any  thing,  or  bear  any  message  from 
you  to  her/'* 

'^  Do  you  then  know  much  of  Miss  Albany?^* 
asked  Miss  Barclay. 

"  I  do,"'  replied  Montresor,  "  know  her  very 
well,  and  she  is  my  sister's  intimate  friend ;  in- 
deed, the  only  intimate  friend  she  has.'' 

"  Your  sister  is  a  fortunate  young  woman  to 
have  such  a  friend,''  said  Miss  Barclay, — then 
she  paused  ;  but  it  was  evidently  like  some  one 
who  wished  to  say  more.  She  cast  a  hasty 
cautious  glance  around  her,  and  perceiving  no 
one  near  them,  she  asked  in  a  low  tremulous  ac- 
cent whether  Mr.  Montresor  had  any  friends  or 
relations  for  whom  he  was  interested  in  Spain, 
and  whether  he  had  lately  heard  from  thence. 

"  I  have  heard,"  replied  Adolphus,  "  but 
not  very  lately  ;  Miss  Albany  is  likely  to  know 
better  than  I." 

"This  letter,"  said  Miss  Barcla}^,  taking 
her's  out  of  her  pocket,   "  announces  a  misfor- 


192  LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

tune  which  Miss  Albany  in  vain  endeavours  to 
soften.  My  eldest  brother  is  wounded,  and  as 
we  should  to-morrow  read  the  whole  account  of 
it,  she  was  kind  enough  to  assure  me  his  wounds 
are  not  thought  dangerous.  As  you  know  Miss 
Albany  well,  and  I  do  not,  you  might  be  able 
to  say  how  far  her  authority  may  be  relied 
upon  .^*" 

Adolphus  hastened  to  impart  to  the  anxious 
sister  his  own  conviction  of  Isabella's  accuracy 
in  all  her  statements ;  but  not  having  the  habit  of 
self-control,  he  could  not  conceal  how  solicitous 
he  was  to  know  farther  particulars  of  the  action 
to  which  Miss  Albany  alluded.  He  rightly 
conjectured  Isabella  had  her  intelligence  from 
the  Amesforts,  whose  anxiety  for  Lord  De 
Calmer  was  great.  He  was  eager  to  set  off  for 
town  that  instant,  in  the  hope  of  obtaining  there 
some  news  of  his  friend ;  but  he  could  not  leave 
the  house  he  had  just  entered  so  abruptly, 
without  assigning  the  real  reason,  and  it  was 
evident  Miss  B.  was  most  desirous  to  conceal 
from  her  family  the  calamity  with  which  they 
were  threatened. 


'^ 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  193 

He  danced  till  a  very  late  hour,  for  he  dread- 
ed the  sohtude  of  his  own  room,  and  was  do^vn 
at  breakfast  the  earliest,  intending  to  set  off  as 
soon  afterwards  as  he  decently  could.  The 
joyous  tone  of  Eleanor's  voice  struck  a  pang  to 
his  heart,  feeling  as  he  did  how  quickly  her 
gaiety  would  be  dispelled.  When  Miss  Bar- 
clay appeared,  Montresor  wondered  to  hear  the 
same  tranquil  tone,  to  see  the  same  air  of  placid 
coldness  he  had  remarked  when  first  he  was 
introduced  to  her.  She  addressed  every  one 
present ;  she  did  not  forget  one  of  those  enqui- 
ries of  courtesy  custom  has  prescribed ;  she 
even  smiled,  if  that  expression  could  be  called  a 
smile,  which,  like  a  ray  of  wintry  sun  glittering 
feebly  on  icicles,  neither  expressed  nor  inspired 
cheerfulness.  When  her  eye  fell  on  Adolphus, 
her  features  underwent  a  slight  change;  her 
cheek  grew  paler,  and,  unable  to  speak  to  him 
as  she  had  done  to  others,  she  bowed  slightly, 
and  turned  to  the  breakfast-table. 

"  This  is  not  insensibility,""  thought  Montre- 
sor;— "  but  what  then  is  it  ?  Could  I  look  so, 
with    such    a    weight    on    my  mind.'^     Are  we 

VOL.  I.  K 


194         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

selfish  in  our  very  feeling,  and  do  we  clamor- 
ously demand  sympathy  for  every  sorrow  that 
assails  us?  and  are  women,  on  the  contrary, 
early  taught  to  repress  every  sensation,  and 
teach  every  misery  to  recoil  upon  the  heart  that 
gave  it  birth  ?^' 

Adolphus  pondered  not  long  on  the  ques- 
tions he  had  asked  himself,  for  his  heart  was 
with  his  friend;  and  his  painful  anxiety  render- 
ed him  unequal  to  join  in  any  conversation,  or 
make  other  than  absent  replies  to  the  few  words 
addressed  to  him.  He  did  not,  however,  lose 
a  half-whispered  observation  of  Eleanor's, — 
"  Your  friend  ought  always  to  show  himself 
the  day  after  a  dance,  to  cure  the  heart-aches 
he  may  have  given  over-night : — that  is,  if  he  is 
always  as  spiritless  in  the  morning  as  now."' 

Gustavus  smiled — "  Caroline  should  have 
addressed  that  reproach  to  him,  I  think,  as  she 
was  his  partner." 

Caroline  felt  and  looked  provoked ;  and  her 
sister,  according  to  the  sisterly  fashion  of  the 
family,  enjoyed  her  confusion.  At  last,  this 
wearisome   breakfast,  which  Adolphus  had  so 


LORD  AMESFORT'S  FAMILY.  195 

often  thought  endless,  drew  to  a  conclusion; 
and  eagerly  availing  himself  of  the  first  motion, 
he  arose,  and,  uttering  a  hasty  farewell  to  Lady 
Barclay,  moved  towards  the  door.  He  was 
met  by  the  servant  with  letters  and  papers. 
Miss  Barclay,  who  had  been  for  years  in  the 
habit  of  reading  the  latter  to  her  father,  held 
out  her  hand  to  receive  them  ;  but  some  of  the 
party  unfortunately  were  keen  about  a  boxing- 
match,  and,  that  they  might  ascertain  in  whose 
favour  it  was  decided,  they  eagerly  tore  open 
their  respective  papers.  IMiss  Barclay  cast  an 
imploring  look  at  Montresor,  which  arrested 
him  instantly.  As  she  expected,  the  capital  let- 
ters, "  Victory  at  Almaraz,  May  19th,"  caught 
the  eye  of  the  first  person  who  opened  the  pa- 
per, and  instantly  the  news  was  proclaimed. 
There  was  a  sudden  and  awful  silence.  Not  a 
single  Barclay  had  the  courage  to  ask  after  the 
person  they  were  all  thinking  of.  At  last,  the 
old  father  said,  with  effort,  "  Let  me  know  the 
worst." 

Lady  Barclay  fixed  her  eyes  on  her  eldest 
daughter,  ghastly  through  her  rouge,  and  shi- 
K  2 


196         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

vering  with  repressed  emotion.     Miss  Barclay 
had  opened  the  paper,  that  she  might  gain  time 
to  arrange  her  words.     Though  prepared  to  see 
her  brother^s  name  in  the  list  of  those  mortally 
wounded,  she  yet  shuddered  as  her  eye  glanced 
over  it.     Sir  John,  who  watched   her,   started 
up,  exclaiming  vehemently,  "  I  will  know  all !" 
And  she  proceeded  to  state  what  she  had  heard 
from  Miss  Albany,  which  was  so  much  more 
consolatory    than    the    newspaper   intelligence. 
Augusta  Barclay  ran  out  of  the  room,  Eleanor 
fainted,  and  Caroline  approached  her  mother, 
to  repeat  to  her  the  assurances  of  her  son's 
safety-     Lady  Barclay  sat  like  one  bewildered. 
She  gazed  alternately  at  those  near  her,  with- 
out   seeming   to    understand    what    they  were 
speaking  about.     At  last,  pushing  away  some 
of  her  weeping  daughters,  she  called  aloud  for 
Mary.    Miss  Barclay  quitted  her  father's  hand, 
and  came  round  to  her  mother,  who,  grasping 
her  firmly,  said  in  a  low,  quick  tone,  "  It  is  you 
I  want.      You  I  can  rely  upon.     Will  my  son 
live  r 

"  Yes,  I  trust  so, — I  believe  so,''  she  replied 


LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  197 

steadily  ;  and  Lady  Barclay,  clasping  her  hands, 
whilst  a  sudden  flash  of  exultation  crossed  her 
convulsed  features,  sunk  back  in  her  chair  in 
strong  hysterics.  All  who,  from  sympathy  or 
curiosity,  had  hitherto  remained  in  the  apart- 
ment, now,  by  common  consent,  abandoned  it, 
none  remaining  vnth  Lady  Barclay  but  her 
maid  and  her  eldest  daughter.  Sir  John  took 
the  arm  of  Adolphus,  who  had  come  forward  to 
vouch  for  the  authenticity  of  Isabella's  state- 
m.ent,  and  dismissed  him  at  the  door  of  his  li- 
brary, with  a  silent  pressure  of  the  hand,  which 
acknowledged  the  young  man's  sympathy,  and 
thanked  him  for  it.  Montresor,  who  had  al- 
ready been  delayed  so  long,  had  no  time  to  seek 
Gustavus ;  but,  getting  into  his  carriage,  made 
the  best  of  his  way  to  to^vn. 


198        LORD  amesfort's  family. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

It  was  late  before  Adolphus  reached  Lon- 
don: he  however  called  instantly  upon  every 
one  he  thought  likely  to  know  any  thing  of  his 
friend ;  but  he  was  unfortunate  in  gaining  no 
intelligence.  At  last,  by  an  evening  paper,  he 
found  De  Calmer  was  a  prisoner.  He  would 
have  flown  to  Lord  Amesforfs ;  but  there,  alas  ! 
was  one  he  dared  not  meet.  He  wrote  to  Isa- 
bella. Her  answer  was  cheerless.  She  thought 
he  might  be  wounded ;  it  was  certain  he  was 
taken;  and  thus  his  promotion,  his  ambitious 
hopes  of  fame,  his  return  to  his  own  country — 
all  became  dubious.  Miss  Albany's  despondency 
roused  the  dormant  energy  of  Montresor.  He 
wrote  her  a  long  letter  in  this  sanguine  spirit, 
contriving  to  make  every  circumstance  assume 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  199 

a  favourable  appearance.  He  sealed  his  letter, 
and  thought  himself  convinced  ;  but  when  again 
he  took  up  his  pen,  and  began  "  My  dearest 
Emily,"  the  tide  of  his  feehngs  changed  :  he 
shook  out  the  ink  on  the  carpet ;  he  waited  till 
the  tear  had  dropped  and  left  his  vision  clear ; 
still  he  had  nothing  to  say  to  her — no  comfort 
that  she  would  receive.  "  My  poor  sister  !'"* 
thought  he ;  "  if  I  was  with  her,  I  should  only 
be  a  restraint  on  her  grief;  she  would  not  weep 
for  De  Calmer  before  me.'"  He  wrote,  however  ; 
and  the  next  post  brought  Emily's  answer. 
Her  words  were  weighed  ;  her  sentiments  some- 
what calmer  than  those  her  little  sister  might 
have  uttered ;  but  the  scarcely  legible  hand- 
writing betrayed  the  sufferings  that  womanly 
deHcacy  and  womanly  pride  laboured  to  conceal. 
Isabella  ^Tote  not  to  her  as  she  had  done  to 
Adolphus.  She  sought  to  soothe  Emily,  and 
stimulate  her  brother.  She  succeeded ;  for  new- 
bom  hope  sprung  up  in  the  breast  of  Miss  Mon- 
tresor ;  whilst  Adolphus  strained  every  nerve  to 
get  abroad,  in  the  hope  of  being  useful  to  his 
friend.     His  exertions,  however,  were  speedily 


wo  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

checked  by  a  most  welcome  epistle  from  De 
Calmer.  He  had  been  released  on  parole  ;  and 
as  his  wound,  though  slight,  required  care,  he 
resigned  himself  with  a  good  grace  to  the  con- 
dition of  not  serving,  for  a  given  period,  against 
his  captors.  He  was  moving  homeward,  as 
suited  best  with  his  varying  health  ;  and  Mon- 
tresor,  in  the  joy  of  his  return,  almost  forgot 
how  effectually  his  career  of  glory  was  stopped. 
Besides,  he  felt  the  better  for  the  attention  he 
had  given  latterly  to  all  that  might  interest  De 
Calmer.  Aware  that  his  mind  had  by  this  cir- 
cumstance been  much  weaned  from  what  before 
ingrossed  it,  he  determined  not  to  suffer  it  to 
revert  to  its  former  state,  if  possible. 

His  good  resolutions  were  put  to  the  test 
some  days  after  they  were  formed  ;  for,  walking 
through  a  narrow  street,  his  progress  was  im- 
peded by  a  concourse  of  carriages.  Some  acci- 
dent having  happened  to  one,  the  others  stop- 
ped. Montresor  looked  up  mechanically ;  all 
his  blood  seemed  rushing  through  his  temples 
and  singing  in  his  ears,  for  it  was  the  Amesfort 
carriage  he  almost  touched  ! — it  was  her  eye  he 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  201 

met  !  She  drove  on,  but  he  remained  rooted 
to  the  spot.  "  Surely,"  thought  he,  as  gradually 
he  recovered  himself,  "  she  might  have  spoken 
to  me  in  the  public  street ;  she  might  have 
bowed, — ^have  looked  as  if  she  was  not  sorry  to 
see  me  ;  but  she  shrunk  back  as  though  she  had 
set  her  foot  upon  a  serpent !"  He  walked  on 
musingly  :  he  fancied  she  was  altered ;  he 
longed  to  know  if  she  were  ill  or  unhappy — but 
whom  should  he  ask  ?  He  longed  to  hear  the 
sound  of  her  voice,  but  he  did  not  wish  it 
addressed  to  himself, — he  did  not  wish  her  to 
see  him.  He  turned  over  in  his  mind  a  thou- 
sand plans  for  effecting  his  purpose.  He  per- 
suaded himself,  nothing  could  be  more  inno- 
cent, since  he  wished  to  be  unnoticed.  He  felt 
anxious  and  restless,  and  he  assured  himself  he 
could  settle  to  nothing,  think  of  nothing,  until 
he  had  ascertained  that  she  looked  and  spoke 
as  she  was  wont  to  do. 

It  was  easy  to   see   Lady  Amesfort,   for  she 

went    every    where;     yet     Adolphus    returned 

home,   nevertheless,   from  many   a  fashionable 

assembly,  night  after  night,  wearied  and  disap- 

K  5 


LORD   AMESFORT  S    FAMILY. 

pointed,  for  he  had  not  seen  her.  At  last,  at  a 
gala  given  by  one  of  the  foreign  ambassadors, 
radiant  in  beauty,  and  blazing  in  more  than 
Eastern  magnificence,  appeared  the  young 
Countess.  He  drew  back  to  gaze  unobserved ; 
but  it  was  long  before  he  remembered  why  he 
had  so  much  wished  it.  For  some  time  he 
could  feel  and  repeat  to  himself  only — "  It  is 
she  I  I  see  her  once  more,  as  through  a  troubled 
dream."  She  passed  on,  and  he  had  marked 
only  her  transcendent  loveliness,  her  matchless 
grace !  He  followed  cautiously,  and  almost 
started  as  the  voice  reached  him,  for  which  he 
listened.  The  tones  were  clear  and  musical, 
but  yet  to  her  lover^s  ear  they  had  not  the 
sound  he  used  to  admire  ;  they  were  joyless, 
soul-less,  —  they  were  not  like  hers.  She 
coughed,  and  Montresor  beheld  with  agony  her 
cheek  flush  and  fade  in  quick  succession. 

He  went  home  with  the  conviction  she  was 
dying.  He  wrote  to  Isabella,  to  reproach  her 
for  having  concealed  from  him  what  was  of 
such  paramount  importance  for  him  to  know. 
He  gave  himself  up  to  the  regret  of  having  for 


LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  203 

one  moment  suffered  his  mind  to  wander  from 
his  fair  victim.  He  stretched  his  powerful 
imagination  to  the  uttermost  for  new  causes  of 
disquiet.  He  hated  himself,  and  every  human 
being — Isabella  worst  of  all ;  every  one  but  her, 
who  to  his  fancy  was  blooming  over  her  grave. 
He  tore  open  Miss  Albany's  answer,  almost  ex- 
pecting her  to  say  Lady  Amesfort's  days  are 
numbered.  It  was  in  a  very  different  strain, 
merely  containing  these  words  : — 

"  I  know  of  no  complaint  Lady  Amesfort 
has,  or  any  chance  of  her  dying  directly.  If 
you  do  not  grow  somewhat  more  reasonable, 
however,  you  may  have  the  satisfaction  of  cre- 
ating the  illness  you  now  dream  about.  Why 
do  you  follow  her  steps  ?  Do  you  not  see  the 
pain  you  must  give  her  ?  Do  you  not  feel  the 
effect  it  may  have  on  her  husband  ?  I  could 
not  have  suspected  you  of  such  selfish  impru- 
dence. I.  A.'' 

Montresor  felt  the  tone  in  which  Miss  Albany 
would  have  spoken  these  few  words, — the  look 


204  LORD   AMESFORT'S   FAMILY. 

with  which  she  would  have  turned  from  him ; 
and  the  influence  of  her  commanding  character 
returned  upon  him  with  redoubled  force.  I 
am  too  near  the  brink  of  danger  here,  thought 
he ;  the  slightest  accident  would  impel  me  into 
a  vortex,  from  which  I  might  not  perhaps 
escape  till  the  final  wreck  of  her  happiness  and 
mine.  Mine  !  he  half  repeated  aloud — and  he 
smiled  in  bitterness,  for  where  was  his  ? — He 
accepted  the  invitation  of  Gustavus  to  be  present 
at  his  marriage,  which  good  accounts  of  young 
Barclay  allowed  them  to  fix  without  more  delay. 
A  gay  nuptial  was  not  just  what  he  was  most 
fit  for ;  but  still  it  was  an  object,  something  to 
do,  something  besides  self  to  think  of.  The 
affliction  in  which  he  had  left  the  Barclay  fami- 
ly was  a  claim  on  the  kindliness  of  his  nature. 
That  affliction  was  giving  way  indeed  to  mirth 
and  festivity,  but  still  they  had  once  interested 
him,  and  he  felt  a  desire  to  know  them  better  than 
he  did  his  other  acquaintance.  He  went,  and  was 
amused.  There  was  something  in  the  happiness 
of  his  friend  that  formed  a  keen  contrast  to  his 
own  state  of  mind.    Over  the  love  of  Adolphus, 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  205 

all  the  enthusiasm  of  his  nature, — all  his  shud- 
dering horror  of  its  guilt,  combined  to  cast  a 
deep  shade  of  wild  gloominess.  The  playful 
satisfaction  of  Gustavus,  his  perfect  security, 
rendered  his  love  a  sort  of  blameless  halcyon, 
that,  but  for  his  frolicksome  temper,  might  have 
proved  insipid,  even  to  himself,  and  still  more 
so  to  an  indifferent  person. 

Eleanor  looked  very  handsome  and  very 
happy.  Her  mother  gazed  on  her  with  satis- 
faction, and  inwardly  prayed  her  marriage 
might  bring  luck  to  her  sisters.  Those  sisters 
by  no  means  appeared  disposed  to  resent  the 
wish,  had  it  been  audibly  expressed, — excepting 
the  eldest,  who  alone,  of  all  the  company,  ap- 
peared to  be  entirely  taken  up  with  Eleanor,  to 
the  exclusion  of  every  private  individual  feel- 
ing. Her  simplicity  and  quietude  pleased 
Adolphus.  He  felt  he  might  converse  with 
her,  without  her  fancying  he  would  make  love 
to  her ;  and  he  would  therefore  sit  by  her  for 
hours,  as  she  industriously  plied  her  eternal 
needle. 

"  There  must  be   some  hidden   charm,''  he 


206  LORD   AMESFORT'S   FAMILY. 

observed  to  her  one  morning,  "  in  that  frame  of 
yours,  for  you  cannot  keep  your  fingers  off  it 
for  half  a  minute." 

"  Why  should  I,  when  I  can  talk  and  listen 
as  well  working .?" 

"  Not  quite  so  well,  I  think ; — and  then, 
such  indefatigable  employment  is  such  a  satire 
on  idle  people :  it  quite  fidgets  me.'"* 

"  I  am  sorry  for  that,"  said  Miss  Barclay, 
smiling  good-humouredly  ;  "  and  I  promise  to 
give  my  fingers  a  holiday,  if  you  will  start  some 
very  interesting  topic ;  but,  to  confess  the  ho- 
nest truth,  I  have  not  spirits  to  be  idle ;  and 
this  mechanical  motion  that  torments  you,  is  a 
sort  of  shelter  to  me,  and  saves  me  sometimes 
from  feeling  too  painfully  the  vacuum  of  my 
own  mind." 

"  I  will  not,"  said  Montresor,  "  ask,  if,  like 
opium  to  the  suffering  patient,  its  torpor  does 
not  add  to  the  original  disease ;  because  I  have 
lately  learned  not  to  preach  to  others,  from  find- 
ing how  unequal  I  am,  in  my  own  case,  to  do 
any  one  of  the  things  I  would  so  strenuously 
recommend  to  them.     I  can  however   furnish 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  207 

you  with  a  topic  very  interesting  to  me,  if  not 
to  you  : — tell  me  all  you  know  of  Isabella  Al- 
bany. My  sister  says,  there  has  been  a  great 
change  in  her  mother's  circumstances,  and  I 
should  like  to  hear  all  you  know  on  the 
subject/' 

"  That  you  shall  do  directly,  if  you  will 
come  out  into  the  plantation ;  for  it  is  annoying 
to  hear  Isabella  Albany  discussed  by  all  these 
giddy  people." 

Montresor  was  quite  of  her  opinion,  and,  be- 
sides, thought  it  a  sort  of  triumph  to  get  Miss 
Barclay  from  her  work.  After  a  few  moments' 
silence  on  both  sides,  his  companion  began : 
"  \  ou  have  seen  Mrs.  Albany,  and,  I  need  not 
tell  you,  her  disposition  has  nothing  in  it  to 
attract,  or  to  repel.  Well-born  and  well-edu- 
cated, she  retains  the  polished  manners  of  her 
youth,  which  many  who  have  lived  so  long  out 
of  the  world,  lose  as  entirely  as  if  they  had 
never  possessed  them.  She  has  been  less  for- 
tunate in  her  beauty  :  in  my  memory,  she  could 
boast  of  considerable  remains,  and  they  have 
yielded  less  to  the  hand  of  Time,  than  to  the 


208  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

pressure  of  grief.  She  brought  Mr.  Albany  a 
fine  fortune;  and,  as  he  had  very  good  prefer- 
ment in  the  Church,  they  lived  handsomely. 
They  had  four  children — a  boy,  who  was  his 
mother's  darling,  and  certainly  was  a  very  fine 
creature,  and  three  girls :  the  two  eldest  were 
twins,  and  almost  painfully  alike ;  yet  no  one 
could  deny  their  admiration  to  such  faultless 
forms.  They  were  good-humoured,  accom- 
plished —  very  like  most  young  ladies  —  and 
what  we  are  agreed  to  call  amiable,  because 
they  were  very  pleasing  to  look  at,  and  quite 
harmless.  That  Isabella  should  be  their  sister, 
would  be  surprising,  if  we  forgot  to  take  into 
the  account  the  difference  of  their  education. 
She  was  many  years  younger  than  Anne  and 
Sophy :  her  mother  longed  for  a  boy, — and 
before  she  could  reasonably  be  expected  to 
recover  from  the  disappointment  of  having  a 
girl,  it  was  discovered  that  the  little  Isabella 
was  a  plain  girl  ! 

"  There  was  no  recovering  two  such  shocks 
so  near  together  ;  and  Mrs.  Albany  kept  the 
child  in  the  nursery,  and  might  have  forgotten 


LORD    AMESFORTS    FAMILY.  209 

its  existence,  had  it  not  formed  so  prominent  a 
part  in  the  conversation  of  her  son.  Frank 
Albany  was  a  wild  schoolboy  at  that  time,  but 
full  of  affection  towards  every  living  thing. 
He  often  murmured  at  not  getting  leave  to  turn 
his  deHcate  sisters  into  romps,  and  make  them 
climb  the  trees  with  him  in  search  of  birds'- 
nests.  The  baby  was  a  plaything  no  one  inter- 
fered ^vith  him  about.  He  had  it  all  his  own 
way, — made  the  nurses  dress  it  after  his  fancy, 
lugged  the  poor  infant  about  everywhere,  and, 
as  she  grew  older,  took  the  entire  management 
of  her  upon  himself. 

"  Meanwhile,  the  elder  sisters  grew  into 
girls,  and  very  handsome  ones.  Without  being 
clever,  they  were  expert  at  most  things  they 
wished  to  do.  Mrs.  Albany  spared  neither 
pains  nor  expense  for  their  improvement ;  and 
her  husband  at  last  hinted,  it  would  be  as  well 
if  Frank's  child,  as  they  called  Isabella,  par- 
took of  the  same  advantages.  Mrs.  Albany 
agreed  to  this  observation,  as  she  would  have 
done  to  any  other  uttered  by  her  husband,  but 
forgot  to  take  any  steps  in  consequence.     Mr. 


^G  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILV. 

Albany  was  a  learned  and  rather  an  austere 
man  :  he  did  not  like  children;  but,  rigidly  just 
in  all  his  notions,  he  felt  it  his  duty  to  attend 
to  a  child  neglected  by  others.  He  found, 
with  no  small  surprise,  that  his  volatile  son  had 
had  the  patience  to  instruct  his  young  sister 
himself,  and  consequently  that,  in  many  points 
of  useful  information,  she  was  much  more  ad- 
vanced than  Anne  and  Sophy.  No  doubt, 
Isabella  must  have  had  good  natural  parts;  but 
her  excessive  fear  of  her  parents,  which  lasted 
for  some  years,  made  her  work  like  the  mole, 
silently  and  in  the  dark,  for  she  was  not 
reckoned  by  them  a  quick  child.  Her  uncom- 
mon memory  and  accuracy  first  gave  her  father 
the  idea  of  making  her  a  scholar.  She  entered 
into  the  plan  with  earnestness,  and  soon  became 
a  great  favourite,  and,  what  favourites  seldom 
are — a  very  useful  person. 

"  The  first  sorrow  that  chilled  the  heart  of 
the  young  Isabella,  was  the  estrangement  of 
her  brother — of  that  brother  who  had  been  to 
her,  parent,  nurse,  companion,  instructor,  for 
so  many  years  !     He  fell  into  bad  hands,  and  a 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  211 

few,  very  few  years  of  mad  dissipation  plunged 
him  into  a  premature  grave.     He  was  meant 

for  something  better "''    Miss  Barclay's  voice 

had  been  hitherto  unbroken  :  she  paused,  and 
averted  her  head.  The  hand  that  rested  on 
Montresor's  arm,  which  he  had  offered  her  at 
the  beginning  of  their  walk,  just  trembled,  and 
again  was  motionless.  She  resumed  in  rather 
a  faint  tone,  which,  by  degrees,  grew  again 
animated. 

"  It  was  a  grievous  loss  to  Isabella  ;  it  broke 
the  spirit  of  her  father,  and  brought  her  mother 
to  the  brink  of  the  grave.  Mrs.  Albany,  how- 
ever, recovered,  and  her  mind  insensibly  revert- 
ed to  other  thincjs.  She  took  her  eldest  dauojh- 
ters  into  public,  and  rejoiced  in  the  boundless 
admiration  they  excited.  Mr.  Albany  lived 
more  retired  than  ever,  after  he  lost  Frank  :  he 
knew  what  he  thought  his  wife  need  not,  that 
the  extravagance  of  tliis  idolized  son  had  dis- 
sipated all  the  property  he  had  assigned  to  his 
girls,  and  indeed  involved  himself  so  much, 
that  the  strictest  economy  was  necessary  to 
redeem   his   credit.      Mrs.    Albany   had   been 


2J2         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

ordered  to  some  bathing-place  for  her  health ; 
she  could  not  resist  showing  her  daughters 
everywhere;  and  the  quiet  parsonage  was  de- 
serted by  all,  save  its  master  and  Isabella.  A 
few  elderly  men  of  talent,  who  had  known  Mr. 
Albany  well  in  former  days ;  a  few  neighbours, 
who  thought  he  must  be  dull  alone ;  and  a  few 
of  their  sons,  who  came  to  wonder  at  the  young 
Miss  that  knew  all  the  dead  languages,  formed 
their  society  ;  and  Isabella,  living  among  them, 
and  unaccustomed  to  think  of  women,  or  care 
for  them,  acquired  an  unshrinking  manner  and 
dauntless  spirit,  that  made  her  very  unpopular, 
and  shocked  her  mother." 

Adolphus  was  about  to  interrupt  Miss  Bar- 
clay, who,  perceiving  it,  smiled,  and  added 
hastily,  "  You  would  say,  her  manner  now  is 
excellent :  no  doubt,  she  has  had  much  sorrow 
since,  which  softens  the  angles  of  a  really  good 
character ;  and  she  has  also  been,  since  her 
father's  death,  thrown  into  the  society  of 
women,  and  compelled  by  circumstances  to 
bend  to  their  employments  and  avocations, 
which  has  given  her  as  feminine  an  appearance 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  213 

as  any  one  could  wish.  In  one  of  Mrs.  Al- 
bany's frequent  excursions,  she  met  with  Sir 
Gerard  Homer.  He  is  an  agreeable  person, 
and  has,  besides  all  the  requisites  for  popularity, 
fortune,  family,  and  connexions.  He  proposed 
for  Anne,  and  was  accepted.  Had  poor  Frank 
lived,  he  would  have  stopped  this  ill-starred 
match,  and  discovered,  what  was  unknown  to 
his  mother,  the  doubtful  character  of  his  sister's 
lover.  Mrs.  Albany  was  overjoyed  :  she  had 
expected  him  to  marry  one  of  the  girls,  but  was 
unable  to  discover  which  he  preferred,  and  per- 
haps that  was  more  than  ever  he  discovered 
himself.  He  married  Anne;  and  whether  he 
had  any  temptation  for  the  jealousy  he  soon  so 
furiously  betrayed,  or  whether  her  tranquillity 
was  the  sole  ground  of  his  suspicions,  I  know 
not ; — it  is  certain  that  he  had  soon  the  baseness 
to  tell  her,  he  had  at  last  made  up  his  mind, 
and  that  it  was  Sophy  he  had  meant  to  marrv. 

"  Poor  Sophy  had  either  more  sensibility 
than  her  sister,  or  more  capability  of  faUing  in 
love  ;  for  she  had  seriously  attached  herself  to 
Sir  Gerard,  and  had  no  doubt  of  his  attachment 


214  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

to  her  being  equally  decided.  She  was  thun- 
derstruck at  the  proposal  coming  to  her  sister ; 
but  there  was  no  remedy,  and  she  comforted 
herself  in  the  true  heroine  style,  that  her  sister 
at  least  would  be  happy,  and  she  was  to  enjoy 
her  felicity.  Alas  !  there  was  none  to  enjoy ; 
and  when  Sophy  found  her  presence  did  but 
add  to  her  sister's  misery,  from  the  strange 
manner  in  which  Sir  Gerard  conducted  himself 
towards  her,  she  returned  to  her  father'^s  house. 
The  tendency  in  the  family  to  consumption, 
which  had  so  fatally  fastened  on  their  brother, 
seemed  now  to  threaten  the  girls.  Lady  Ho- 
mer lived  to  give  birth  to  a  son ;  and  Mrs. 
Albany  was  supporting  the  dying  frame  of 
Sophy  in  her  arms,  when  the  intelligence 
reached  her  of  Anne's  departure  from  this  world 
of  sorrow.  It  was  remarkable  that  the  twins, 
though  separated  from  each  other,  and  there- 
fore unlikely  to  be  influenced  by  mental  sym- 
pathy, invariably  grew  worse  and  better,  feeble 
or  more  cheerful,  on  the  same  days.  Sophy 
lived  two  days  after  her  sister,  but  was  insensi- 
ble from  the  hour  of  Anne's  death. 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  215 

Sir  Gerard  sent  the  infant  to  Mrs.  Albany, 
and  offered  to  come  himself;  but  this,  Mrs.  Al- 
bany forbade.  "  Tell  him,"  said  the  wretched 
and  indignant  parent,  "  I  have  no  more  daugh- 
ters for  him  to  destroy."  Some  time  previous 
to  the  marriacre  of  one  sister  and  the  death  of 
both,  Isabella  had  formed  an  intimacy  with 
Edward  Chaloner,  a  man  who  has  since  dis- 
tinguished himself  in  public  life.  He  was  then 
very  young,  but  fond  of  study,  and  fonder  of 
Isabella.  There  was  always  something  he 
could  not  do  ^vithout  her  assistance, — some  book 
nobody  but  Miss  Albany  had, — some  question 
nobody  but  Miss  Albany  could  answer.  He 
had  many  excellent  qualities,  which  might  have 
recommended  him  to  any  one  ;  but  on  Isabella's 
heart  he  had  a  claim  which  bound  her  to  him 
in  adamantine  chains.  He  had  been  the  cho- 
sen friend  of  her  brother  at  College ;  he  was 
thought  to  have  had  influence  with  him,  and  he 
was  known  to  have  exerted  it  always  bene- 
ficially. It  was  soothing,  when  the  censorious 
and  the  indifferent  raised  the  cry  against  that 
highly-gifted  being,  over  whose  errors  she  had 


216  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

shed  more  bitter  tears  than  fell  even  on  his 
grave,  it  was  like  balm  on  the  wounded 
heart,  to  hear  one  voice  raised  in  praise  of  his 
virtues — in  extenuation  of  his  faults — in  mourn- 
ful tenderness  for  his  loss !  Oh,  such  accents 
must  have  fallen  on  the  greedy  ear,  like  the 
dew  of  Heaven  on  the  fainting  wanderer  in  the 
desert !" 

The  tone  of  unwonted  earnestness  in  which 
Miss  Barclay  spoke,  made  Adolphus  involun- 
tarily look  up.  He  ^\  as  struck  at  the  alteration 
in  her  countenance :  her  pale  cheek  glowed ; 
her  downcast  eye,  fraught  with  meaning,  was 
raised  in  dewy  light  to  Heaven, — it  was  the  flash 
of  a  moment,  which,  almost  before  it  could  be 
marked,  had  passed  away.  In  her  usual  tone  of 
uninterested  quietude,  she  continued  :  "  While 
Isabella  and  her  young  lover  continued  under 
her  father^s  eye  only,  all  went  on  prosperously  ; 
but  when  her  sisters  were  taken  from  them, 
Mrs.  Albany  had  no  spirits  for  her  former 
excursions ;  and,  as  soon  as  she  could  think  of 
any  thing  but  her  grief,  she  began  to  wonder 
at  young  Chaloner  being  so  domesticated  among 


LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  217 

them.  She  expressed  her  wonder,  but  it  was 
not  exactly  to  the  right  people :  the  whole 
neighbourhood  were  aware  of  her  sentiments ; 
but  those  it  most  concerned  had  no  guess  of 
them.  To  have  spoken  to  Mr.  Albany  might 
have  seemed  like  blaming  him  ;  and  though  she 
loved  her  husband,  it  was  not  that  perfect  love 
which  casteth  out  fear.  To  Isabella  she  could 
not  well  make  any  remark ;  for,  though  evi- 
dently enjoying  the  society  of  their  guest,  there 
was  nothing  in  her  nature  that  allowed  of  flir- 
tation, and  the  interest  she  took  in  young  Cha- 
loner  was  of  too  deep  a  nature,  and  had  been 
too  long  taking  root  in  her  mind,  to  be  ex- 
pressed by  any  trifling  airs  of  coquetry.  Be- 
sides, their  conversation  so  seldom  ran  on  any 
topic  Mr.  Albany  understood,  that  she  did  not 
know  how  or  when  to  interfere,  and  it  ended 
by  her  not  interfering  at  all.  For  this  she  has 
been  much,  and,  I  think,  unfairly  blamed ;  but 
we  are  all  prone  to  judge  of  actions  by  their 
consequences,  and  to  expect  of  people  more 
than  they  can  perform. 

"  Edward  Chaloner  lost  his  eldest  brother  ; 

VOL.   I.  L 


218  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

and  Miss  Albany,  whose  father's  distressed  cir- 
cumstances were  guessed  at,  was  no  longer  a  fit 
match  for  him  :  so,  at  least,  thought  his  pa- 
rents, and  they  laboured  to  cut  the  Gordian 
knot  of  his  intimacy  there.  The  young  man 
resisted ;  and  it  was  found  that  some  knots  must 
be  untied,  and  cannot  be  suddenly  divided. 
An  apoplectic  stroke  had  threatened  the  life  of 
Mr.  Albany.  He  struggled  through  it ;  but 
it  weakened  his  intellects;  and  the  last  few 
months  of  his  existence,  Isabella  had  the  dread- 
ful spectacle  of  mental  decay,  added  to  bodily 
illness,  to  witness  in  a  parent  she  had  loved  so 
warmly  when  she  had  learned  to  know  him,  and 
had  at  all  times  so  fondly  admired. 

"  She  alone  was  equal  to  the  arrangement  of 
his  papers,  and  soon  found  that  with  her  fa- 
ther's life  would  cease  nearly  all  their  means  of 
subsistence.  With  a  prudence  and  forethought 
none  could  have  expected  from  her  age,  she 
made  every  necessary  enquiry,  and  took  every 
step  towards  lightening  the  evil  to  her  mother, 
and  in  the  mean  time  carefully  concealed  from 
her  this  increase  of  calamity,  rightly  judging  it 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  219 

would  serve  as  a  break  to  her  grief  when  her 
husband  should  die,  and  would  forcibly  turn 
her  mind  into  another  channel.  She  passed 
some  arduous  months,  and,  no  doubt,  thought 
them  at  the  time  most  hard  to  bear;  yet  she  was 
not  entirely  without  consolation.  Misfortune, 
and  the  exemplary  manner  in  which  she  bore  it, 
served  but  to  bind  Edward  more  closely  to  her. 
In  an  ordinary  way  he  could  often  be  useful  to 
her  :  his  advice,  his  personal  exertions,  were  far 
from  valueless;  but  his  warm  sympathy,  his 
ardent  devotion,  were  better  still.  Her  parents, 
her  concerns,  her  health  seemed  to,  and  indeed 
did  occupy  him,  to  the  exclusion  of  every 
other  thing. 

"  There  is  in  the  consciousness  of  being  fer- 
vently loved,  a  mingled  triumph  and  tenderness, 
that,  more  than  any  other  strong  feeling,  influ- 
ences every  moment  of  our  lives,  and  gives  the 
tone  to  the  mind,  and  the  colour  to  the  thoughts. 
WTiilst  breathing  in  such  an  atmosphere,  the 
arrows  of  misfortune  reach  us  indeed ;  but  they 
come  blunted  and  softened.  It  is  only  when 
we  know  we  sufi'er  and  feel  at  the  same  time, 
l2 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

that  it  does  not  signify,  that  the  wearied  mind 
droops  under  a  sense  of  its  own  desolateness. 
Isabella  was  anxious  and  unhappy ;  but  there 
was  nothing  to  palsy  her  active  disposition,  and 
she  went  through  her  duties  with  energy  as  well 
as  steadiness.  Her  father  died.  Every  thing 
had  been  prepared  and  foreseen ;  and  they  left 
the  place  in  which  so  many  years  had  been 
spent,  and  which,  to  Isabella,  as  well  as  her 
mother,  was  hallowed  by  so  many  tender  re- 
collections, almost  immediately. 

"It  was  on  quitting  the  neighbourhood  that 
Miss  Albany  discovered,  by  accident,  the  unea- 
siness of  the  Chaloners,  respecting  their  son, 
and  the  former  observations  of  her  mother  on 
the  subject.  I  do  not  believe  that,  before  that 
hour,  Isabella  thought  she  was  ever  likely  to 
marry  Edward.  She  was  so  unlike  other  girls, 
she  had  associated  with  so  few,  if  any ;  she  had 
given  her  mind  so  little  to  the  romance  of 
youth,  or  the  more  worldly  calculations  of  age, 
that  '  a  good  establishment ''  would  probably 
have  been  a  phrase  beyond  her  comprehension. 
Whether  her  pride  was  hurt  at  such  ideas  and 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  221 

plans  being  attributed  to  her  by  the  Chaloners ; 
whether  her  lover  made  no  definite  offer,  which 
she  could,  consistent  with  her  high  notions  of 
honour  and  integrity  towards  every  one,  accept; 
or  whether,  in  the  true  spirit  of  enthusiastic  love, 
she  gave  him  up,  without  a  doubt  of  his  con- 
stancy arising  in  her  mind,  I  do  not  know  her 
well  enough  to  determine. 

"He  went  abroad  shortly  after,  and  his  pa- 
rents certainly  expressed  themselves  about  her 
and  her  conduct  in  terms  of  boundless  admira- 
tion. I  ought  to  have  known  better.  I  had 
been  Ion";  enouo-h  in  the  world  to  have  been 
better  acquainted  with  its  ways,  and  yet  I  did 
flatter  myself  time  would  work  miracles,  and 
that  all  parties  would  one  day  be  brought  to 
agree  to  a  union  so  very  desirable  in  all  really 
essential  points.  I  was  mistaken  :  the  Cha- 
loners, having  acquitted  themselves  to  their  o^v^l 
conscience  by  the  eulogiums  pronounced  on  Isa- 
bella, forgot  her  existence.  It  is  not  very  long 
since  Edward  Chaloner  returned  from  the  Con- 
tinent, after  an  absence  scarcely  exceeding  three 
years — but  he  returned  with  a  wife  !"" 


g^2  LORD   AMESFORT'S   FAMILY. 

Montresor  started.  He  was  utterly  unpre- 
pared for  such  a  conclusion ;  and  he  looked  at 
Miss  Barclay,  expecting  she  would  in  some  way 
qualify  so  abrupt  an  assertion.  But  Miss  Bar- 
clay had  really  done.  She  had  told  all  she 
knew,  and  she  seemed  little  disposed  to  account 
for  the  conduct  of  Edward  Chaloner,  to  cen- 
sure his  inconstancy,  or  to  allude  in  any  way  to 
the  feelings  of  Miss  Albany.  Adolphus  at  last 
timidly  asked  how  Isabella  seemed  to  bear  it. 

"  How !"  said  Miss  Barclay^  with  an  ex- 
pression almost  of  bitterness,  "  can  such  things 
be  known  ?  I  am  ignorant  of  the  details,  the 
circumstances,  whatever  they  might  have  been, 
that  must  have  tended  either  to  lessen  the 
shock,  or  to  add  to  its  strength.  I  know  the 
fact;  and  I  see  Isabella,  as  I  see  thousands, 
mixing  in  the  throng  and  playing  her  part  in 
the  world.  It  is  not  for  me  to  say,  whether  she 
has  lost  her  interest  in  the  things  she  does,  or 
her  confidence  in  those  she  may  yet  hope  for. 
Her  manner  is  milder  than  it  used  to  be,  her 
expressions  more  vague,  her  countenance  less 
animated :  but  these  changes  I   discovered  be- 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAiMILY.  223 

cause  I  sought  for  them  ;  and  to  many,  I  make 
no  doubt,  they  would  appear  illusive,  for  the 
alteration  in  her  altogether,  since  the  death  of 
her  father,  has  been  gradual,  and  she  was 
little  known  before."" — They  had  now  reached 
the  house,  and  Miss  Barclay  entered  before 
Adolphus  could  thank  her  for  the  communica- 
tions he  had  solicited  and  received. 


LORD   AMESFORT'S   FAMILY. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

The  joyful  tidings  of  Lord  De  Calmer's  re- 
turn, found  Adolphus  yet  lingering  at  Sir 
John  Barclay's.  The  beautiful  Caroline  was 
congratulated  on  the  occasion,  and  she  herself 
had  no  objection  to  believe  she  was  the  attrac- 
tion. Lady  Barclay,  indeed,  saw  easily  that 
the  protracted  visit  of  young  Montresor  had  as 
little  to  do  with  love  for  her  daughters  as  for 
herself.  "  But  who  knows,"  thought  this  prudent 
mother,  "  what  idleness  may  bring  a  man  to  at 
last  .'^—besides,  if  he  will  but  stay  long  enough, 
every  one  will  tell  him  it  is  expected  he  should 
marry  some  one  of  the  girls,  and  he  will  end  by 
thinking  that  every  one  cannot  be  wrong.'' 

A  few  lines  from  the  sea-port  town,  where 


LORD    AMESFORT's   FAMILY.  225 

Lord  De  Calmer,  still  weak  and  suffering,  had 
landed,  summoned  his  impatient  friend  far  out 
of  the  reach  of  Lady  Barclay's  speculations. 
The  lieart  of  Adolphus,  chilled  or  pained  on 
every  other  side,  turned  in  a  full  tide  of  unre- 
pressed  tenderness  to  his  destined  brother. 
Absorbed  in  his  present  feelings,  giving  free 
loose  to  his  vivid  imagination,  which  painted  a 
futurity  of  bliss  for  Emily  and  De  Calmer,  his 
journey  appeared  neither  long  nor  tedious,  and 
he  burst  into  his  friend's  apartment  almost  for- 
get ting:  he  was  to  find  him  an  invalid.  The 
warm  glow  of  mingled  feelings  was  checked  by 
one  glance  at  De  Calmer,  who,  worn  to  a  sha- 
dow, pale  and  almost  powerless,  held  out  his 
emaciated  hand  to  Adolphus,  and  did  not  trust 
his  voice  to  utter  the  welcome  he  so  deeply  felt. 
Montresor  was  not  less  silent :  shocked  at  the 
fearful  change  in  his  brilliant  friend,  he  remain- 
ed for  a  moment  like  one  overcome  by  the  sud- 
den consciousness  of  the  vanity  of  human  specu- 
lations and  wishes.  He  gazed  on  the  altered 
features  of  the  sufferer  with  intense  anxiety, 
L  5 


^26 

and  shuddered  as  he  thought  on  what  a  slender 
thread  hung  the  hfe  on  which  he  had  fondly 
hoped  so  much  felicity  would  be  lavished. 

"  Vain  dreamer  !"  murmured  he  to  himself, 
as,  sighing  deeply,  he  took  his  seat  beside  the 
couch  of  his  friend.  De  Calmer  raised  his 
languid  head  and  smiled ; — it  was  that  pecu- 
liar and  beautiful  smile,  which  had  so  forcibly 
struck  him  before  their  acquaintance  had  com- 
menced, and  which  he  had  then  felt  to  recog- 
nize. Even  now,  when  engrossed  by  so  many 
feelings,  it  struck  him  in  the  same  light,  and  a 
half  idea  flashed  across  him  that  he  had  some- 
times seen  Emily  look  so ;  but  the  thought  was 
evanescent,  for  this  was  not  a  moment  to  dwell 
upon  trifles.  De  Calmer  had  suffered  much 
from  his  voyage,  from  bad  accommodations,  im- 
proper diet,  and  constitutional  delicacy.  His 
ardent  spirit  and  natural  kindness  of  disposi- 
tion, which  led  him  continually  to  contribute  to 
the  comfort  of  those  about  him  at  the  expense 
of  his  own,  had  injured  his  health,  long  previ- 
ous   to   the   action   in  which   he   received   his 


LORD   AMESFORT'S   FAMILY.  227 

wounds.  Though  not  dangerous,  they  were 
numerous ;  and  the  very  hot  weather  that  suc- 
ceeded, retarded  his  recovery. 

He  was  weary  of  his  weakness,  and  felt  a 
sickly  impatience  to  be  with  Lord  Amesfort. 
He  assured  Adolphus  he  wanted  nothing  to 
cure  liim  but  the  presence  of  his  friends,  and 
that  his  arrival  had  doubled  his  streno-th. 
Montresor  shook  his  head,  and  the  next  day 
confirmed  his  fears.  The  emotion  of  the  meet- 
ing had  been  most  prejudicial  to  the  invalid  ; 
he  had  passed  a  feverish  night,  and  was  pe- 
remptorily ordered  not  to  think  of  moving  for 
some  weeks.  Adolphus  set  forth  in  search  of 
quieter  lodgings  than  the  inn  he  had  first  gone 
to ;  and,  having  succeeded  in  moving  Lord  De 
Calmer  ^athout  fatigue  to  those  he  had  select- 
ed, prepared  to  write  to  Lord  Amesfort.  He 
had  hardly  taken  up  his  pen,  when  a  carriage 
drove  to  the  door,  and  the  Earl  himself  sprung 
from  it.  Adolphus  hastened  to  meet  him  ;  and, 
after  answering  the  anxious  enquiries  of  his 
guardian,  hinted   at    the  propriety  of  sparing 


3^8  LORD   AMESFORT^S   FAMILY. 

Lord  De  Calmer  an  interview  for  the  present, 
till  his  exhausted  strength  was  somewhat  re- 
stored. 

The  Earl  had  been  sufficiently  alarmed  be- 
fore ; — now,  the  caution  of  Montresor,and,  above 
all,  the  melancholy  of  his  countenance,  inspired 
him  with  the  most  gloomy  apprehensions.  His 
head  drooped  on  his  hand,  and  tears  unrepress- 
ed,  because  unmarked,  silently  and  slowly  fell 
over  a  face  furrowed  by  many  a  care.  Affected 
by  his  grief,  Montresor's  heart  warmed  towards 
his  guardian  :  he  forgot  whose  husband  he  was^ 
and  saw  only  the  affectionate  uncle  of  his  friend. 
Lord  Amesfort  did  not  seem  disposed  to  repel 
the  sympathy  that  was  offered  him.  "  See,^' 
said  he,  after  a  long  sad  silence,  "  how  un- 
grateful we  are  !  Providence  must  take  back 
the  blessings  vouchsafed  us,  ere  we  acknow- 
ledge their  value.  It  is  the  spirit  of  discontent 
aiid  impatience  that  prompts  the  assertion,  '  we 
have  nothing  left  to  care  for.'  My  punishment 
is  just, — it  has  taught  me  how  dearly  I  loved 
the  son  of  my  poor  Frances." 

"  De  Calmer  is  very  young,"  returned  Adol- 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  229 

phus,  in  a  tone  that  imitated  but  ill  the  accent 
of  hope ;  "  and  when  his  strength  will  permit 
him  to  see  you,  his  recovery,  no  doubt,  will  be 
accelerated  by  proofs  of  a  regard  he  never 
doubted,  but  which  it  is  always  gratifying  to 
see  displayed. 

The  Earl  heard  him  not ;  but  seizing  the  pen 
Montresor  had  been  on  the  point  of  using  to 
write  to  him,  he  scratched  a  few  hasty  lines; 
then,  overturning,  without  much  ceremony,  De 
Calmer's  desk  in  search  of  some  sealing-w^ax, 
rang  the  bell  to  send  off  his  letter.  As  he  re- 
placed the  things  more  leisurely,  a  small  minia- 
ture fell  on  the  ground.  The  case  opened  with 
the  fall,  and  Adolphus  exclaimed,  as  he  picked 
it  up,  "  My  sister  !'' 

"  Is  it  like  her  ?''  asked  Lord  Amesfort,  in  a 
tone  of  interest,  which  surprised  his  auditor,  who 
replied,  "  It  is  like,  as  pictures  usually  are,  for 
strangers  :  it  is  very  unsatisfactory  to  me,  and 
probably  yet  more  so  to  De  Calmer." 

The  Earl  continued  to  gaze  upon  it :  he  held 
it  in  various  lights,  as  if  he  sought  a  likeness 
that  escaped  him ;  then  looking  up  suddenly,  he 


230         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

said,  "  So,  then,  my  nephew  loves  your  sister  ? 
Are  they  engaged  ?" 

"  I  believe,  not  exactly,"  said  Montresor, 
embarrassed,  in  spite  of  himself,  at  the  stead- 
fast, stern  look  of  his  guardian. 

''  Then,  young  man,"  said  Lord  Amesfort, 
striking  his  hand  forcibly  on  the  table,  "  give 
me  leave  to  say,  you  ought  to  know  exactly. 
I  have  no  claim  on  your  confidence ;  say  or 
withhold  from  me,  but  be  not  yourself  doubt- 
ful,— you,  who  hold  for  your  young  sisters  the 
place  of  a  father." 

"  I  do  not  doubt  my  sister''s  prudence,  or  my 
friend's  honour,"  mildly  answered  Adolphus. 

"  Words,  words !"  cried  the  Earl,  with  in- 
creasing vehemence  ;  he  stopped,  then  turning 
his  dark  eye,  full  of  powerful  contemptuous 
meaning,  on  Montresor,  he  coldly  asked,  "  Is  it 
quite  wise,  quite  equitable,  to  expect  from  others 
the  self-command  we  have  not  ourselves  .P" 

Adolphus  shuddered  as  the  light  flashed 
through  the  inmost  and  guilty  recesses  of  his 
soul ;  anger  inspired  him  with  transient  cou- 
rage to  meet  the  look  he  dreaded  ;   and  the  fea- 


LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  231 

tures  that  so  lately  wore  the  expression  of  grief 
and  mildness,  now  blazed  with  wrath,  bordering 
on  hatred.     He  would  have  spoken,  but  an  air 
of  wildness  spread  itself  over  the  EarFs  coun- 
tenance ;   and  Adolphus  felt  unable  to  resist  the 
gesture  between  despair  and  authority,  which 
checked   his   words.     A  sullen  silence  ensued, 
which  would  have  continued  unbroken,  but  for 
a   summons   from    De   Calmer  for   his  friend. 
Montresor  went,  and  his  irritable  feelings  gave 
way  before  the  heartfelt  satisfaction  which  De 
Calmer's    improved   appearance    excited.      He 
communicated  his  new-born  hopes  to  his  guar- 
dian, but  they  seemed  powerless  to  chase  the 
gloom  from  his  brow.     The  tone  of  deep  sad- 
ness with  which  the  Earl   thanked  him,  smote 
the  kind  heart  of  his  ward  :  he  stood  irresolute 
what   to   say,    yet    longing   to    say    something. 
Lord  Amesfort,  Avho  appeared  to  know  by  in- 
tuition every  turn  in  his  feelings,  motioned  him 
to  take  a  chair  beside  him,  and  kindly  attempt- 
ed a  few  words  of  congratulation  ;  but  they  died 
on  his  lips,  and  again  he  relapsed  into  silence. 
Lord  Amesfort  broke  it  abruptly.     ''  Adol- 


LORD   AMESFOKt'S   FAMILY. 

phus,^'  he  began,  "  it  grieves  me  to  give  you 
pain  ;  and  yet,  if  you  are  unprepared,  the  blow 
will  be  heavier.  I  do  not  think,  if  our  dear 
Henry  recovers,  he  will  marry  your  sister."' 
"  I  think  he  will,  my  Lord,  unless — " 
"  Unless  I  prevent  it :  I  understand  you, 
and  certainly  I  might  fairly  say  I  shall  not 
prevent  it.  Nay,  I  wish  it — more,  far  more, 
than  you  can.  You  look  incredulovis ;  but  you 
do  not  know  me  ;  and  it  is  not  the  least  of  my 
sorrows,  that  you  never  will.**'  The  Earl 
paused,  and  turned  away  his  face ;  but  uncon- 
sciously he  pressed  Montresor's  hand,  who, 
touched  at  the  unwonted  tenderness  of  his 
manner,  bent  his  head  to  meet  the  hand  that 
had  caressed  him.  He  almost  started,  as  he 
felt  a  tear  fall  on  his  forehead.  A  new  and 
indescribable  emotion  seized  him :  for  a  mo- 
ment he  longed  to  throw  himself  at  his  guar- 
dian's feet  and  be  folded  to  his  heart ;  he  smiled 
at  his  own  ardent  imagination,  and  sighed  as 
he  threw  himself  back  in  his  chair. 

"  Why    should    I    deceive    you,"    resumed 
Lord  Amesfortj   in  a  broken  voice ;    "I  must 


LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  233 

not  think  of  what  I  wish.  It  is  my  duty  to 
speak  to  Henry,  nor  will  I  conceal  from  you, 
that  the  result  of  our  conversation  will  pro- 
bably be  inimical  to  your  wishes."*"* 

"  I  had  nothing  but  your  opposition  to 
dread,"  anxiously  remarked  Adolphus  ;  "  and 
if  you  do  not  object,  I  do  not  see  what  is  to 
prevent  De  Calmer  and  Emily  from  being 
happy  their  own  way.  They  will  not  be  rich ; 
but  riches  are  not  happiness." 

"  It  is  not  money,""  murmured  the  Earl. 

"  What  then  is  it,  my  Lord  ?  My  sister"'s 
appearance  and  education  fit  her  for  any  situa- 
tion ;  and  though  I  do  not  pretend  to  be  a 
genealogist,  or  to  know  much  about  my  family, 
yet  the  honour  my  mother  has  of  being  related 
to  your  Lordship,  satisfies  me  on  that  head, 
and  might  satisfy  De  Calmer." 

"It  is  possible,  however,  that  it  may  not  : 
but  we  will  not  anticipate  evils. — Poor  girl !" 
Lord  Amesfort  continued  ;  "  she  is  very  young, 
too  young,  I  would  fain  hope,  to  love  for  ever." 

"  Ah,  my  Lord  !"  resumed  Montresor,  in  an 
imploring  accent,  "is  it  not  just  then  we  do 


234         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

love?  If  you  knew  my  dear  Emily,  you 
would  not  wonder — ^'' 

"  That  Henry  should  love  her,'^  interrupted 
Lord  Amesfort,  ''  I  am  not  wondering  :  nay,  I 
should  have  rejoiced,  if  he  had  not  been,  as  it 
were,  left  to  my  charge ;  and  if  I  did  not  think 
myself  answerable,  in  some  degree,  for  his  con- 
duct. In  giving  him  my  reasons  against  the 
match,  I  shall  not  conceal  my  wish  to  see  it 
take  place :  but  do  not  flatter  yourself ;  if  I 
know  him,  he  will  be  little  influenced  by  it. 
Now,  my  dear  Adolphus,  go  to  De  Calmer,  and 
when  you  have  seen  his  physician,  you  can  de- 
termine whether  I  shall  wait  a  day  or  two,  in 
the  hope  of  his  being  well  enough  to  see  me,  or 
return  at  once,  and  give  up  the  point  till  he  is 
strong  enough  to  travel." 

Montresor  obeyed  in  silence,  wondering  what 
the  secret  reasons  could  be  that  were  to  deter- 
mine his  sister's  fate,  yet  unable  to  feel  depress- 
ed, now  the  only  bar  he  could  see  to  her  hap- 
piness, in  the  disapprobation  of  his  guardian,  was 
removed.  De  Calmer  was  allowed  to  see  his 
uncle  on  the  following  day ;  and  during  a  fort- 


LORD    AiMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  235 

night  that  Montresor  and  Lord  Amesfort  assi- 
duously watched  by  his  couch,  the  rapidity  of 
his  recovery  seemed  to  verify  his  own  asser- 
tion, that  he  wanted  nothing  to  cure  him  but 
the  presence  of  those  he  loved.  His  weakness 
put  an  almost  continual  restraint  on  conversa- 
tion ;  yet  did  Adolphus  and  his  guardian  feel 
to  know  each  other  better  in  that  short  space 
of  time  than  they  had  ever  done  before.  Lord 
Amesfort  seemed  disposed  to  lay  aside  his 
haughtiness  ;  but  his  melancholy  had  taken  too 
strong  hold  of  him  to  be  shaken  off.  Montresor 
was  often  affected  by  an  unexpected  look,  or 
tone  of  tenderness  in  the  Earl ;  and  then  mar- 
velled to  see  him  return  to  his  cold,  stern  man- 
ner, as  if  he  repented  having  betrayed  a  regard 
he  wished  to  conceal. 

This  was  very  incomprehensible  ;  yet  were 
his  own  feelings  towards  h:s  guardian  to  the 
full  as  much  so :  he  felt  to  nourish  within  him, 
at  once,  the  two  distinct  impulses  of  love  and 
sympathy,  of  dread  and  dislike :  as  these  in- 
stincts predominated,  he  shrunk  from  Lord 
Amesfort,  or  sought  him  out,  wondering,  at  the 


LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

same  time,  at  the  keenness,  no  less  than  the  in- 
consistency, of  his  own  emotions.  "  There  is, 
surely,"  thought  he,  "  a  hidden  charm  about 
this  man,  at  once  to  attract  and  repel."" — Then 
he  would  think  of  Lady  Amesfort,  and  wonder 
how  she  could  live  with  so  singular  a  being, 
without  love  or  hatred :  yet  he  well  knew  she 
felt  neither:  to  be  utterly  indifferent  about 
him;  to  forget  his  very  existence,  as  she  did, 
was  marvellous, — Adolphus  thought,  impossible. 
Then  would  the  native  generosity  of  his  temper 
urge  him  to  fathom  the  character,  the  inexplica- 
ble character,  of  his  guardian,  in  the  hope  of  lead- 
ing him  to  win  a  heart  which  he  had  hitherto 
neglected.  "  If  she  knew  him,  she  would  surely 
love  him ;  and  she,  at  least,  would  be  happy." 
Such  would  sometimes  be  the  conclusion  of  his 
reveries,  from  which  he  would  start  with  horror, 
as  if  he  were  guilty  of  treachery  towards  her  he 
loved,  in  wishing,  for  one  moment,  to  appro- 
priate her  heart  to  another,  when  he  so  deeply 
felt  it  to  be  his. 

As  soon  as  De  Calmer  was  pronounced  equal 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  237 

to  the  fatigue  of  a  journey,  Lord  Amesfort  was 
eager  to  take  him  home  ;    and  INIontresor,  sigh- 
ing, as  he  felt  himself  excluded  from  that  home, 
prepared  to  visit  his  mother,  and  to  hold  out  to 
Emily  the  soothing  prospect  of  soon  seeing  his 
friend.     De  Calmer's  evident  impatience  to  be 
well,  and  at  liberty  to  roam  whither  he  would, 
was  often  accounted  for  by  allusions  to  Wales ; 
and  Montresor  left  him,  proud  of  the  stability 
of  an  affection,  the  decay  of  which  he  had  ex- 
pected, and  fondly  hoping  that  nothing  would 
arise  to  impede  a  union  likely  to  produce  so 
much  happiness.      With    the   renewal  of  this 
sanguine   spirit  he  inhaled  the  pure   air   with 
delight,  and  drew  a  long  breath  at  finding  him- 
self escaped  from  a  sick-room,  and  the  still  more 
oppressive  sadness  of  his  guardian.      Yet    his 
spirits  sunk,  as  the  chimneys  of  his  mother's 
house   rose    through     the    trees    to   his  view. 
"  Alas  !''  thought  he,  "  if   the    melancholy  of 
Lord  Amesfort  overpowered  me  in  a  few  weeks, 
how  can  my  poor  sister  sustain  the  more  con- 
stant  weight   of    my    mother's    despondency  ? 


LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

How  strange,  that  two  people  so  highly  gifted, 
so  formed  to  be  beloved,  should  be  the  prey  of  a 
grief  that  seems  to  know  no  end  !*" 

The  stopping  of  the  carriage  checked  his 
further  soliloquy.  He  thought  his  mother  less 
feeble  than  usual ;  but  he  would  have  been 
shocked  at  the  change  visible  in  Emily,  had  he 
not  supposed  he  possessed  a  cordial  to  revive 
her  decaying  bloom.  She  was  indeed  cherished 
by  her  brother's  presence,  and  was  eager  to  re- 
mark to  Mrs.  Montresor,  how  much  better  he 
seemed,  than  when  last  they  met.  She  flattered 
herself  all  was  again  well,  aad  that  her  admired 
Adolphus  had  returned  to  his  former  self,  and 
would  be  guarded  by  past  experience  from  simi- 
lar wanderings.  Montresor  saw  himself  rise  in 
his  sister's  opinion,  and  sighed  to  think  how 
little  he  deserved  to  do  so. 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  239 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

Adolphus  continued  to  linger  in  Wales, 
fondly  hoping  every  day  might  bring  De  Cal- 
mer, of  whose  entire  convalescence  he  had  re- 
ceived frequent  assurances.  Time  passed  on, 
and  still  he  came  not.  Lord  Amesfort's  words 
recurred  to  his  mind,  and,  for  the  first  time,  a 
fear  arose  of  their  having  had  more  meaning 
than  he  wished  to  lend  to  them.  Immediately 
he  determined  on  returning  to  town,  and  finding 
out  De  Calmer's  present  plans  and  feelings. 
He  spoke  cheerfully  to  Emily  at  parting,  for 
he  thought  it  would  be  time  enough  to  commu- 
nicate his  anxiety  when  there  was  proof  of  its 
being  well-founded.  He  rejoiced  to  leave  her 
well  and  cheerful.  He  did  not  know  that  her 
tears  were  restrained  from  falling,  only  until  he 


240        LORD  amesfort's  family. 

could  not  see  them ;  and  that  the  smile  with 
which  she  now  habitually  dressed  her  features, 
vanished  with  the  effort  that  produced  it. 

Lord  De  Calmer  was  in  the  country  with  the 
Amesforts;  but  Adolphus  heard  from  Isabella 
Albany  (who  was  in  town),  that  he  was  not  so 
strong  as  he  had  believed  himself,  and  that  he 
had  been  recommended  to  try  a  better  climate. 
He  ceased  to  write;  but  this  was  easily  account- 
ed for,  Adolphus  thought ;  whilst  in  Wales, 
letters  might  be  read  by  Emily,  as  well  as  her 
brother ;  but,  now  that  Montresor  was  alone, 
there  was  nothing  surprising  in  his  friend  fail- 
ing in  correspondence,  and  he  simply  concluded 
that  he  had  nothing  to  say.  Yet  when  this 
silence  continued  unbroken,  he  began  to  feel 
uncomfortable,  and  to  dread  he  knew  not  what. 
He  wrote  to  Emily,  exaggerating  De  Calmer^'s 
weakness,  though  careful  not  to  excite  any 
needless  apprehensions ;  but  each  time  that  he 
thus  felt  called  upon  to  account  for  De  Calmer's 
absence,  it  became  more  irksome  and  strange 

to  him. 

One  evening  that  he  was  walking  home  later 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  241 

than  usual,  an  unexpected  shower  induced  him 
to  tliink  of  shelter;  he  remembered  a  commis- 
sion his  sister  had  given  him  respecting  some 
books,  and  made  the  best  of  his  way  to  a  book- 
seller's shop.  They  were  shutting  it  up,  and 
sending  off  the  parcels  bespoken  during  the 
day.  One  of  them  was  pushed  by  the  clerk 
towards  that  part  of  the  counter  where  Adol- 
phus  stood,  and  mechanically  he  glanced  his 
eye  across  the  direction.     He  almost  started. 

"Is  that  gentleman  in  town  ?''"'  he  asked  of 
the  person  who  had  just  directed  it. 

"Yes,  Sir,  he  is ; — was  in  the  book-room  this 
morning. — Here,  James,  take  this  parcel ;  be 
very  particular  about  it — don't  forget  the  bill." 

^lontresor  took  out  his  list,  and  leaving  it 
with  the  man  nearest  him,  left  the  shop  imme- 
diately. The  rain  had  rather  increased  since 
first  he  had  thought  of  avoiding  it,  but  he  did 
not  perceive  it.  He  kept  the  lad  in  view  who 
carried  the  parcel,  unable  to  arrange  his  ideas 
sufficiently  to  guide  himself  to  the  place  of  his 
destination.  The  young  messenger  had  many 
other  places  to  call  at,  and  as  he  took  those  that 

VOL.    I.  M 


242  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

lay  at  all  in  his  way,  before  they  reached  Bed- 
ford-square, Adolphus  was  completely  drenched. 
He  leaned  against  the  railway  of  a  fine  house, 
as  the  lad  went  down  the  area,  and  asked  himself 
if  it  were  possible  De  Calmer  could  live  in  so 
large  a  house,  and  in  a  situation  so  remote  from 
all  his  haunts  and  acquaintances. 

"  I  cannot  go  in  now,  but  I  can  ask  who 
lives  here;" — and  having  come  to  this  apparently 
simple  determination,  after  much  reflection,  he 
knocked  at  the  door,  almost  starting  at  the 
noise  he  made,  as  if  he  had  expected  De  Calmer 
himself  would  open  it  to  him.  It  was  opened^, 
at  last,  and  Montresor  felt  relieved  at  not  know- 
ing the  man^s  face.  It  was  not  De  Calmer's 
servant,  nor  Lord  Amesforfs ;  and  he  must 
have  read  the  direction  ill.  In  vain  the  man 
assured  him  Lord  De  Calmer  lived  there ;  he 
continued  to  put  other  questions  to  him,  from  a 
doubt  of  the  fact.  He  was  doomed  to  be  con- 
vinced, for  his  friend  was  coming  down  to  din- 
ner ;  and,  hearing  his  voice,  could  not  resist  the 
impulse  of  the  moment,  and  sprung  forward  to 
meet  him,  though  he  had  so  often  systematically 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  243 

avoided  him  since  his  return  to  town.  The 
warmth  of  De  Calmer's  manner,  his  cordial 
greeting,  his  kind  voice,  every  tone  of  which 
had  power  over  the  heart  of  Montresor,  con- 
vinced him,  against  the  evidence  of  his  senses, 
that  all  was  right, — that  all  would  be  explained. 
He  yielded  to  his  earnest  entreaty  of  remaining 
with  him,  and  followed  the  servant  to  Lord  De 
Calmer's  apartment. 

Whilst  he  furnished  him  with  dry  clothes, 
the  man,  who  had  been  long  in  the  family, 
and  had  a  regard  for  Montresor  as  his  master"'s 
friend,  expressed  his  satisfaction  at  seeing  him 
again.  "  If  you  had  been  with  us,  Sir,^'  pursued 
the  valet,  "  I  cannot  help  thinking  matters 
would  have  turned  out  better.  My  Lord  is 
always  quieter  when  you  are  with  him ;  and, 
weak  as  h(  is  still,  he  should  be  kept  calm  ; 
instead  of  which,  the  old  Lord  and  he  had  such 
talkings  and  closetings;  and  my  master,  he 
would  run  out  of  the  house  like  one  possessed ; 
and  when  I  'd  go  and  seek  him,  a  thousand  to 
one  if  he  was  not  lying  on  the  damp  grass,  or 
some  such  bad  place  for  a  sick  man.  And  the 
M  2 


S44         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

poor  Countess,  she  would  take  on  sadly,  and 
cry  when  she  thought  herself  alone,  all  for  want 
of  Miss  Albany  to  comfort  her/' 

The  man  paused  to  be  questioned ;  but  Adol- 
phus  could  not  have  uttered,  had  he  wished  it ; 
and  the  servant,  pitying  his  agitation,  continued: 
"  Now,  Sir,  I  would  not  have  you  to  think  my 
Lord  quarrelled  with  his  uncle.  No,  indeed ; 
they  seemed  very  good  friends  at  parting— only 
something  was  wrong,  I  could  see  clearly/' 

"  Many  things  are  wrong  in  this  world,  my 
good  Mark,"  said  Montresor  with  effort,  as  he 
took  his  watch  out  of  the  servant's  hand  :  but  it 
mends  nothing  to  talk  about  it ;  so,  do  not  say 
so  to  any  one  else." 

"  No,  Sir,  certainly,  Sir."  And  the  man  hesi- 
tated ;  but  seeing  Montresor  on  the  point  of 
leaving  the  room,  he  laid  his  hand  on  the  han- 
dle of  the  door,  and  said  in  a  low  voice,  "  I 
think.  Sir,  you  ought  to  know,  that  Mr.  Knolls 
— this  house  belongs  to  Mr.  Knolls,  Sir — that 
he  means  to  get  my  master  for  his  sister." 

"  I  suppose,"  replied  Montresor,  trying  to 
smile,  "  Lord  De  Calmer  will  not  be  got  by  any 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  245 

body,  but  will  choose  whom  he  pleases.     He  is 
his  own  master.'" 

"  Very  true,  Sir,  so  one  may  say ;  and  yet  I 
have  seen  people,  as  much  their  o\vti  master,  do 
things  in  the  marrying  way  they  never  much 
intended  to  do.'"' 

"  But  we  cannot  help  that,  Mark.'' 
"  /  cannot,  Sir  ;  but  my  Lord  loves  you  ; 
and,  to  my  fancy,  he  don't  care  for  Mr.  Knolls, 
though  he  is  so  much  with  him,  and  they  drink 
so  much  wine  together.  He  is  a  gay  man,  they 
tell  me ;  and  only  wants  to  marry  off  his  sister, 
that  he  may  bring  home  his  mistress,  and  live 
comfortably  with  her.  Mrs.  ^loore  is  a  widow, 
and  a  poor  one ;  and  being  his  only  sister,  he 
can't  so  well  turn  her  out  of  his  house  till  she 
has  another  to  go  to.  You  will  see  her  at  din- 
ner, Sir  :  and  pray  don't  admire  her  siveet  smile, 
like  my  poor  master ;  for  she  has  a  devil  of  a 
tongue  of  her  owti,  as  he'U  find  if  he  should 
marry  her."  And  having  finished  his  warning, 
and  received  an  assenting  smile  from  Montresor, 
he  suffered  him  to  depart,  and  ushered  him  into 
a  splendid  dining-room,  in  which  about  a  dozen 


246         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

people  were  seated.  He  was  introduced  to  Mr. 
Knolls  and  his  sister;  and  the  extreme  gra^ 
ciousness  of  the  latter  brought  the  servant's 
caution  to  his  mind.  Mrs.  Moore  was  a  fine 
woman,  who  had  been  younger,  but  had  pro- 
bably never  looked  better,  dressed  more  fashion- 
ably, or  rouged  with  greater  skill.  She  talked 
and  laughed  more  than  Montresor  liked;  but 
not,  it  would  have  seemed,  more  than  Lord  De 
Calmer  liked,  who  sat  next  her,  and  paid  her  a 
degree  of  attention  that  surprised  his  friend. 

Adolphus  was  slightly  acquainted  with  one 
or  two  men  of  the  party,  which  prevented  his 
feeling  as  awkward  from  the  entire  neglect  of 
De  Calmer  as  he  might  otherwise  have  done  : 
yet  still  he  wondered ;  and  when  the  ladies  re- 
tired, he  wondered  still  more.  The  party  was 
then  so  small,  that,  having  drawn  their  chairs 
round  the  fire,  something  hke  conversation  was 
possible.  De  Calmer  did  not  seem  to  think  so ; 
for  he  hardly  spoke,  and  did  not  even  look  at 
his  friend  when  he  pushed  the  bottle  to  him. 
Adolphus  trembled  as  he  saw  the  carmine  spot 
on  De  Calmer's  cheek  deepen  and  spread,  and 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  2i7 

his  hand  grow  tremulous  as  he  raised  the  oft- 
replenished  glass  to  his  lips.  He  would  have 
taken  him  out,  but  he  heard  the  rain  still  patter 
against  the  windows ;  and  there  was  no  house 
near,  to  which  there  could  be  any  reason  for 
going.  He  did  not  hke  to  propose  joining  the 
ladies  ;  for  he  had  no  chance  of  speaking  to  him 
there,  more  than  at  dinner.  It  was  evident, 
however,  that  he  could  not  remain  much  longer 
where  he  was,  without  being  completely  in- 
toxicated. 

Taking  advantage,  therefore,  of  a  move,  from 
the  departure  of  one  of  the  party,  he  summoned 
De  Calmer  to  follow  him.  The  young  Peer 
hesitated.  Besides  his  embarrassment  at  being 
alone  with  Adolphus,  he  had  just  taken  enough 
wine  to  wish  for  more,  and  to  have  resented  any 
one  disturbing  him — if  he  could  have  resented 
any  thing  from  Adolphus.  The  master  of  the 
house  was  urgent  to  detain  them ;  but,  without 
heeding  his  remonstrances,  Montresor  repeated 
his  request,  in  that  friendly  tone  of  authorita- 
tiveness,  so  few  people  thought  fit  to  resist. 
His    friend  did  not,  but  instantly  arose,  and 


248         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

took  the  arm  held  out  to  him.  As  they  as- 
cended a  broad  handsome  staircase,  Montresor 
asked  when  he  could  see  De  Calmer,  and  how 
long  he  thought  of  staying  in  town.  His 
vague,  hurried  answers  appeared  to  Montresor 
to  be  the  effect  of  the  wine  he  had  taken,  and 
he  earnestly  remonstrated  with  him  on  so  in- 
judicious a  practice  in  the  reduced  state  he  had 
so  lately  been  in.  "  You  want  me  to  nurse 
you  again,  I  believe,'"  he  continued,  smiling 
affectionately  as  he  pressed  his  burning  hand  in 
his  ;  and  De  Calmer,  overcome  by  his  kindness, 
hid  his  face  on  his  shoulder,  vehemently  ex- 
claiming, "  My  dearest  friend  !  how  unworthy 
I  am  ! — how  ungrateful  you  must  think  me  !'** 
Then,  opening  the  drawing-room  door,  he  him- 
self escaped  down  a  dark  passage,  leaving  his 
friend  in  the  full  blaze  of  a  lustre.  Adolphus 
was  obliged  to  go  in,  though  he  longed  to  pur- 
sue him,  and  learn  the  meaning  of  his  disjointed 
phrases.  He  watched  every  one  who  entered 
during  an  evening  that  appeared  to  him  end- 
less ;  but  it  was  neither  De  Calmer  nor  any 
message  from  him. 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY  249 

In  his  state  of  anxious  suspense,  few  things 
could  be  more  intolerable  than  the  lively  rattle 
of  the  gay  widow,  who  had  seldom  taken  more 
pains  to  amuse,  and  had  certainly  never  failed 
so  entirely.  Tired  at  last  of  liis  forced  atten- 
tion and  absent  replies,  she  left  him  to  himself. 
A  fe^v  people  arrived,  all  strangers  to  Adol- 
phus,  who  sat  down  to  cards  or  music,  without 
appearing  to  wonder  that  he  neither  joined  in 
the  one,  nor  listened  to  the  other.  It  grew  late, 
and,  convinced  that  De  Calmer  would  not  re- 
turn, Montresor  took  leave  of  Mrs.  Moore,  and 
went  to  the  room  in  which  he  had  dressed  on 
his  arrival.  It  was  empty,  but  his  clothes  were 
laid  out  by  the  careful  ^lark.  As  they  were 
thoroughly  dry,  Adolphus  would  have  put 
them  on ;  but  a  scarcely  acknowledged  feeling, 
that  they  might  be  the  means  of  his  hearing 
sooner  of  Lord  De  Calmer  than  seemed  other- 
wise likely,  restrained  him.  He  wrote  three 
words  in  pencil,  which  he  left  on  his  friend's 
desk, — merely  to  say  vv^here  he  was,  and  at  what 
hours  he  was  always  at  home.  He  was  sure  of 
this  reacliing  De  Calmer,  from  the  vigilance  of 
M  5 


250  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

Mark ;  and  so  thoroughly  miserable  did  Adol- 
phus  at  that  moment  feel,  that  he  could  have 
wept  at  the  thought,  how  much  more  secure  he 
was  of  being  remembered  and  sought  out  by 
the  servant,  than  by  his  master. 

He  went  home,  and  for  six  days  he  waited  in 
the  same  room,  almost  in  the  same  spot,  look- 
ing with  apparent  calmness  for  the  expected 
visit.  The  seventh  day  closed  upon  him  in  bit- 
terness, for  no  one  came.  Pride  might  have 
steeled  his  heart,  had  it  been  only  for  himself ; 
but  he  thought  of  his  sister,  and  relented. 
"  Yes,  for  your  sake,''''  murmured  he,  "  only 
for  yours,  my  Emily,"  as  he  sallied  forth  for 
Bedford  Square. 

"  Is  Lord  De  Calmer  at  home?" 

"  Not  at  home.'' 

•'  When  do  you  expect  him  ?" 

"  I  could  not  say  indeed,  Sir ; — he  has  been 
out  of  town  some  days.'' 

"  Some  days  !"  Adolphus  involuntarily  re- 
turned his  card  to  his  pocket,  but  the  servant 
had  seen  it. 

'*  There  is  a  letter  for  you,  Sir,  and  a  parcel; 


LORD   AMESFORT'S   FAMILY.  251 

but  my  master  forgot  where  Lord  De  Calmer 
desired  them  to  be  sent." 

Adolphus  breathed  again.  "  Give  me  the  let- 
ter," were  liis  first  words,  holding  out  the 
card  by  which  to  send  the  parcel.  He  waited 
an  age  for  the  letter,  and  began  to  think  it 
must  be  lost,  when  the  servant  very  leisurely 
appeared  with  it  in  his  hand.  Montresor  walk- 
ed rapidly  away,  quite  forgetting  to  attend  to 
his  road  in  his  eao^erness  to  devour  the  contents 
of  this  letter,  in  which,  however,  he  in  vain 
sought  an  elucidation  of  his  friend's  conduct. 
It  ran  thus  : — 

"  MY  DEAREST  ADOLPHUS, 
"It  seems  to  me  that  nothing  I  can  say  for 
myself,  can  be  the  shadow  of  an  excuse.  Be- 
sides, you  know,  I  do  not  love  to  say  what  is 
not,  and  surely  to  you,  my  own  friend,  I  would 
not  breathe  a  thought  that  did  not  rise  from 
my  heart.  I  am  doing  every  thing  you  would 
not  wish  me  to  do  ;  and  yet,  I  must  go  on. 
Every  hour  in  the  day  I  long  to  be  with  you  ; 
and  yet,  if  I  came,  we  should  not  be  happy. 


252         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

Do  you  think  there  is  such  a  word,  or  that  it 
has  any  meaning  ?  My  uncle  says  not,  and  I 
am  disposed  to  be  of  his  way  of  thinking.  I 
have  followed  your  advice,  and  given  up  wine 
and  my  drinking  friends.- — Friends  !  You  and 
I,  Montresor,  were  not  used  so  to  misname  peo- 
ple !  You  will  hear  I  am  going  to  marry  Mrs. 
Moore.  I  think  I  shall  not.  I  say  I  think, 
because  I  have  learnt  to  speak  with  caution  of 
my  own  actions,  for  I  have  certainly  no  present 
intention  of  putting  on  the  shackles  in  favour  of 
maid  or  widow.  I  am  going  into  Scotland  with 
my  uncle — at  least,  I  believe  I  am,  if  I  do  not 
change  my  mind.  I  saw  your  friend  Isabella 
Albany  lately.  I  wish  I  could  make  a  tour  of 
the  Continent  with  her;  1  think  she  would 
cure  me  of  all  my  follies,  and  frailties,  and 
prejudices  : — how  little,  if  that  were  to  take 
place,  would  then  remain  of  your  friend ! 
I  can't  fancy  how  I  should  feel — very  unlike 
what  I  do  now,  assuredly,  though  hardly  more 
entirely 

Yours, 

Be  Calmer." 


LORD    AMESFORT's    FAMILY.  253 

In  vain  did  Montresor  read  over  this  hasty 
scrawl,  and  put  it  by  to  reflect  on  what  it 
might  mean  :  it  still  remained  a  riddle,  which 
he  had  not  the  means  of  solving.  He  could  not 
indeed  blind  himself  to  the  cruel  fact,  that  his 
sister  was  deserted.  In  all  his  prospects,  in  all 
his  feelings,  that  one  little  sunny  spot  alone  re- 
mained ;  and  now  thick  gloom  had  overtaken 
that  too,  and  all  was  alike  blank  and  cheerless. 
Montresor  entered  his  solitary  lodging,  and  as 
he  spread  De  Calmer's  letter  on  the  table  before 
him,  and  gazed  on  it  without  again  attempt- 
ing to  read  it,  a  feeling  so  desolate  and  for- 
lorn crept  over  him,  that  he  could  almost  fancy 
his  pulses  stood  still,  and  his  stagnant  blood 
refused  to  flow. 

"  Is  it  not  my  own  fault,"  at  last  he  cried 
aloud ;  "  have  I  not  persisted  in  loving  the  un- 
loveable beings  that  surround  me  ?  Why  could 
I  not  do  like  others,  and  love  and  hate  by  rule ; 
caring  for  people  while  it  was  prudent,  or  might 
be  useful  ?  In  the  desert  of  life  I  mocked  the 
barrenness  that  I  beheld,  and  poured  out  my 
soul  on  the  wide  waste,  vainly  thinking  I  should 


254         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

animate  it !  My  feelings  have  been  spread  out 
before  the  fierce  rays  of  the  sun,  and  the  pier- 
cing storms  of  heaven.  I  have  neither  guarded 
nor  repressed  them ;  and  they  return  to  crush 
me.  And  is  it  thus  our  hearts  must  always 
wither  within  us  ?  Must  we  outlive  ourselves, 
and  become  a  moving  grove  ?  And  is  this  the 
life  we  struggle  to  defend, — we  wish  to  others 
as  a  kindness  ?  Isabella  !  Is  your  cold  creed 
Wisdom  ?  If  so,  then  what  a  dreamer  have 
I  been  !" 

Adolphus  let  his  head  fall  on  the  table,  and 
gave  way  to  that  nameless  reverie,  which  is  not 
thought,  which  is  not  suffering,  and  yet  which 
partakes  of  both.  She,  whose  gentleness  might 
have  soothed,  whose  strength  might  have  sup- 
ported him,  was,  alas !  far  distant.  Isabella 
had  left  Lady  Amesfort,  to  be  with  her  mother 
by  the  sea-side,  whither  her  delicate  health  fre- 
quently carried  her.  Lord  De  Calmer  was  still 
in  town.  Once,  at  the  Opera,  Adolphus  saw  him. 
He  knew  too  that  he  was  seen,  and  veiled  his 
eyes  to  spare  himself  another  meeting.  Mon- 
tresor,  who  often  felt  his  mind  palsied  when 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  ^55 

alone,  started  into  life  and  energy  as  he  caught 
a  glance  of  his  friend.  He  bent  forward  to 
gaze  on  him ;  and  when  convinced  he  would 
not  see  him,  he  abruptly  quitted  the  house. 
De  Calmer  had  followed  him  with  his  eye, — he 
arose  involuntarily.  iNIontresor  looked  back ; 
and  the  look  smote  the  heart  of  his  friend,  who 
rushed  out  of  the  box  to  join  him.  He  paused 
to  reflect  in  the  corridor  ;  he  saw  the  towering 
form  which  he  had  come  to  seek,  darkening  the 
turn  in  the  passage,  and,  shrinking  back,  he 
drew  his  hat  over  his  face.  Montresor  walked 
steadily  on ;  he  did  not  look  to  the  right  or  the 
left ;  and  De  Calmer  flattered  himself  he  had 
not  been  seen.  He  was  mistaken  :  the  eye  and 
heart  of  INIontresor  had  drunk  the  poison  to  the 
very  dregs.  He  had  actually  seen  De  Calmer 
recoil  from  him  ;  his  mind  yet  hesitated  to  take 
in  the  dreadful  conviction  ;  and  while  the  smile 
of  delirium  dwelt  on  his  lips,  he  repeated  to 
himself — "  Oh,  it  is  im}X)ssible  !  I  know  it  is 
impossible  I"' 

A  few  days  brought  him  a  letter  from  Emily. 
It  had  been  a  severe  task  to  break  to  her  that 


256         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

De  Calmer  spoke  of  marriage  with  another  as  a 
possible  event.  Not  that  Montresor  ever  be- 
lieved he  would  marry  either  Mrs.  Moore  or 
any  one  else,  but  it  was  the  only  way  in  which 
he  could  hint  that  she  was  forgotten,  or,  at 
least,  given  up.  He  painted  to  himself  all 
Emily  would  think  and  write ;  and  when  at 
last  he  got  her  answer,  its  calmness  was  almost 
a  shock  to  him,  so  violent  was  the  surprise. 
He  began  to  flatter  himself  she  had  never  cared 
for  his  altered  friend  ;  but  when  with  this  new 
idea  he  studied  her  words,  he  felt  how  she  had 
weighed  them,  and  he  admired  the  self-control 
she  had  always  exercised  in  alluding  to  her 
faithless  lover.  One  only  phrase  betrayed  the 
interest  she  felt  in  the  topic ; — it  was  a  request 
that  he  would  not  again  name  De  Calmer ;  but 
it  was  said  with  such  apparent  simplicity,  and 
seemed  so  well  accounted  for  by  her  in  a  gene- 
ral way,  that  it  had  peculiar  meaning  only  to 
those  who  looked  for  it. 

He  was  still  applauding  the  proper  pride 
with  which  she  veiled  her  feelings,  when  Mark 
came  to  inform  him  he  was  to  accompany  his 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  257 

master  and  Lord  Amesfort  to  Scotland  on  the 
following  day.  Adolphus  gave  liim  a  note  for 
Lord  De  Calmer,  desiring  him  not  to  deliver  it 
till  they  had  left  to^vn.  He  knew  how  much 
his  friend  was  the  slave  of  impulse.  He  might, 
perhaps,  seek  him  out  on  the  first  receipt  of  the 
letter,  and  avoid  him  again.  Feeling  himself 
unequal  to  stand  these  perpetual  tergiversa- 
tions, Adolphus  determined  that  when  again 
they  met  it  should  be  the  unbiassed  act  of  his 
friend.  He  should  owe  the  action  to  no  foreign 
impulse,  but  both  to  his  affection  and  his  judg- 
ment. Adolphus  tried  to  avoid  the  shadow  of 
reproach,  yet  did  every  word  convey  one  to 
the  sensitive  breast  of  De  Calmer.  He  wrote 
thus  : — 

"  Your  servant  called  to  see  me  before  his 
journey,  and  by  him,  therefore,  I  send  a  hasty 
answer  to  your  last.  I  know  nothing  of  Mrs. 
Moore ;  but  if  you  like  her,  why  shotdd  you  not 
marry  her  ?  Who  seeks  to  control  you,  and  to 
whom  are  you  accountable  ?  Because  I  thought 
you    too    young    to    marry    before   you    went 


^58         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

abroad,  do  you  suppose  I  mean  to  object  to  it 
always  ?  I  am  quite  relieved  by  your  promise 
to  give  your  health  fair  play.  I  should  sup- 
pose, indeed,  on  your  travels  your  temptation 
to  drink  would  not  be  great.  I  have  some 
thoughts  of  going  abroad,  if  I  can  prevail  on 
my  mother  to  part  with  me.  She  is  better  than 
usual,  so  that  I  have  a  faint  hope  of  succeeding. 

Truly  yours, 

A.  M." 


LORD   AMESFORT's    FAMILY.  259 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

The  Earl  of  Aniesfort  was  visiting,  for  the 
second  time  in  his  life,  property  he  possessed, 
of  considerable  value,  towards  the  northern  ex- 
tremity of  the  Island,  and  which,  but  for  the 
hope  of  dissipating  his  nephew,  by  a  view  of 
home-scenery  at  least  as  magnificent  as  the 
young  Briton  surmounts  so  many  obstacles  to 
behold  on  the  Continent,  he  would  probably 
never  have  seen  again.  The  Border  country  is 
in  all  directions  bleak  and  bare;  and  as  LordDe 
Calmer  could  not  find  any  interest  in  his  road, 
Lord  Amesfort  roused  him  by  relating  the  very 
different  views  and  feelings  with  which  he  had 
twenty  years  before  travelled  in  the  same  di- 
rection. As  he  dwelt  on  sorrows  which  no 
time  could  weaken,  and  faults  which  no  repent- 


^60  LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

ance  could  expiate,  the  sufferings  of  his  ne- 
phew faded  away,  or  seemed  light  indeed  by 
comparison.  Then  came  objects  of  curiosity, 
ancient  legends,  and  family  traditions,  to  claim 
a  share  of  interest  from  the  youthful  traveller, 
and  wean  him  successfully  from  home.  -  : 

When  his  uncle  saw  his  versatile  mind  al- 
ready take  another  direction,  he  ceased  to  speak 
of  himself,  and  returned  to  his  usual  habits  of 
taciturnity  and  apparent  indifference,  leaving 
the  young  man  to  follow  the  new  bent  he  had 
given  him.  Shrinking,  as  De  Calmer  always 
did,  from  all  painful  associations,  it  is  not  won- 
derful that  he  did  not  write  to  Montresor.  He 
meant  it,  indeed ;  but  the  thing  was  irksome, 
and  therefore  deferred ;  so  that  the  time  for 
execution  never  came.  Meanwhile  Adolphus, 
ignorant,  at  four  hundred  miles  distance,  of 
these  good  resolutions  and  fluctuations,  lived 
between  hope  and  fear  for  some  weeks.  He 
tried  to  think  of  something  else;  he  tried  to 
reason  himself  into  more  moderation  and  pa- 
tience ;  but  the  doctrine  was  new  to  him,  and 
most  adverse  to  his  nature,  and  he  made  but 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  261 

little  proficiency  in  it.  "  Hope  deferred  maketh 
the  heart  sick  ;'"*  and  the  sickness  was  now 
strong  on  INlontresor.  All  earthly  things  have 
their  limits.  A  proud,  cold  resentment  took 
place  of  the  wounded  feelings  of  disappointed 
friendship,  and  with  the  determination  of  learn- 
ing to  care  for  nothing,  he  went  through  the 
common  routine  of  life ;  while  men  shrunk  from 
his  stern  unsocial  manner,  and  could  not  guess 
how  full  of  the  milk  of  human  kindness  was  the 
heart  he  hid  from  them. 

His  German  friend  was  in  town,  and  did 
not  relax  in  his  attentions.  Adolphus  was 
much  there.  The  house  of  young  new-married 
people  is  generally  pleasant,  and  the  Barclays 
were  a  cheerful  family :  there  was  much  mirth 
and  some  happiness  among  them.  They  all 
Uked  Adolphus ;  he  felt  at  his  ease  \vdth  them, 
danced  and  sung  mth  the  young  people,  was 
ready  to  make  up  Sir  John''s  rubber,  and  feel- 
ing he  had  done  all  that  was  expected  in 
society,  he  often  congratulated  himself  on  hav- 
ing learnt  the  art  of  intimacy  without  affec- 
tion.    He   was  calling  one    day  on   Gustavus, 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY, 

and  left  his  card  on  being  denied  admittance : 
Jie  had  not,  however,  got  to  the  end  of  the 
street,  when  the  servant  came  after  him,  and 
he  found  Eleanor  in  great  distress.  Her  baby, 
a  few  months  old,  was  ill,  and  the  young 
mother  thought  she  could  not  have  too  much 
advice  for  it.  She  had  heard  him  mention 
a  physician  of  some  eminence,  as  peculiarly 
skilful  in  the  diseases  of  infants,  and  she  sent 
after  him  accoraingly  to  learn  further  par- 
ticulars. Adolphus  entirely  won  her  heart, 
by  offering  to  go  instantly  for  the  person  he 
had  mentioned ;  and  having  been  fortunate 
enough  to  find  him  at  home,  he  returned  with 
him  in  less  than  half  an  hour.  Whether  the 
child's  illness  had  been  serious  from  the  be- 
ginning, or  was  rendered  so  by  the  variety 
of  remedies  with  which  it  was  tormented. 
Dr.  L.  did  not  say ;  but  he  shook  his  head, 
and  the  awful  sign  did  not  prognosticate  evil 
in  vain,  for  the  next  day  the  baby  died. 

The  despair  of  the  mother  knew  no  bounds ; 
and  when  Montresor  called  to  ask  about  her 
shortly  after,  Gustavus  took  him  in  silence  to  the 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  263 

bedside,  wliere  a  raging  fever  confined  Eleanor, 
and  pointed  to  the  insensible  form  of  his  late 
blooming  wife  with  so  touching  an  expression 
of  grief,  that  ^lontresor's  heart  was  melted, 
and  he  determined  to  devote  his  time  to  this 
house  of  sickness  and  sorrow,  and  at  least 
prevail  on  Gustavus  not  to  ruin  his  own 
health  by  perpetual  watchings.  The  unfor- 
tunate mother  was  soon  declared  out  of  dan- 
ger. Miss  Barclay  had  come  to  nurse  her ; 
and  Montresor  quitted  the  house,  when  he 
could  no  longer  be  useful,  without  once  asking 
if  the  fever  was  infectious,  nor,  though  feeling 
ill  for  some  days  after,  did  he  ascribe  it  to 
any  thing  but  fatigue.  He  grew  worse  how- 
ever, and  confined  himself  to  his  room,  and 
then  to  his  bed,  but  resisted  the  entreaty  of 
his  servant  to  send  for  medical  assistance, 
from  the  internal  conviction,  that  his  disorder 
was  the  effect  of  vexation,  which  his  youth 
and  natural  strength  would  effectually  subdue 
in  time. 

The   mind   may   be    quelled,    but    unfortu- 
nately the  body  is  not   quite    under  our  sub- 


264        LORD  amesfort's  family. 

jection :  Adolphus  was  soon  incapable  either 
of  acting  or  directing.  When  first  he  woke 
to  consciousness,  after  this  severe  attack,  his 
head  was  giddy,  and  his  frame  weak.  He 
closed  his  eyes  from  the  light  that  pained 
them.  A  female  figure  shaded  the  candle 
with  her  hand,  as  she  bent  over  him :  he  felt 
anxious  to  know  who  was  thus  interested  for 
him — he  thought  of  his  mother,  of  Emily, 
but  they  were  far  away.  He  looked  again. 
Could  it  be  ?  his  heart  beat  fast,  and  his 
head  swam  yet  more.  His  sight  was  confused, 
and  he  sighed,  as  he  thought  how  his  imagi- 
nation could  deceive  him.  Some  one  felt  his 
pulse :  it  was  a  large  rough  hand,  and  the 
ticking  of  a  watch  assured  him  who  was  near : 
he  listened  to  the  low  murmur  that  followed, 
but  could  not  distinguish  what  was  said.  He 
thought  a  tear  fell  on  his  hand ;  it  was  wiped 
off  by  a  very  soft  handkerchief.  He  moved 
his  head  with  difficulty —  the  light  gleamed 
full  on  a  tearful  face  indeed,  but  one  that 
beamed  with  hope — and  it  was  the  face  of 
Lady  Amesfort  !     He  closed  his  eyes,  to  keep 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  ^65 

the  fair  vision  in  his  mind, — for  how  could  it 
be  real  ?  He  lay  quiet  from  weakness,  but  he 
could  not  sleep.  Shortly  after,  he  heard  some- 
thing poured  into  a  glass,  and  some  one  say 
in  a  wliisper,  it  was  the  hour  to  give  it  him. 
He  was  raised  gently,  he  did  not  see  by  whom, 
and  the  glass  touched  his  lips.  He  did  not 
feel  disposed  to  swallow  the  medicine,  and 
turned  away  his  head. 

"  He  is  not  sensible  yet,"  said  a  low  voice 
near  him, 

"  Yes  he  is,""  replied  another,  that  made 
him  start.  The  speaker,  who  supported  him 
in  her  arms,  bent  her  head  towards  him,  and 
asked  him  to  drink.  Had  it  been  poison,  he 
would  not  have  refused  it — for  now  he  was 
sure  it  was  no  vision, — 'twas  she  whom  he 
loved  that  stood  by  him — it  was  her  tear 
which  had  fallen  upon  her  hand — her  voice 
that  fell  like  balm  upon  liis  heart.  From 
that  hour  he  recovered  rapidly,  and  was  soon 
moved  into  his  guardian's  house,  which  was 
more    spacious    and    airy  for   an   invalid.     He 

VOL.    I.  N 


^66        LORD  amesfort's  family. 

was  exhausted  by  the  removal,  but  his  weak- 
ness spared  him  much  agitation.  He  was  not 
in  a  state  to  reflect — to  remember  he  had  been 
tacitly  banished  from  that  house,  and  that,  in 
Lord  Amesforf  s  absence,  it  was  the  last  in 
which  he  should  set  his  foot.  He  felt  only 
that  he  was  at  the  guidance  of  the  Countess; 
it  was  pleasing  to  be  led  by  her,  and  he  was 
content  to  be  taken  whither  she  wished. 

His  entire  recovery  was  slow;  but  he  did 
not  think  it  tedious,  for  Lady  Amesfort  was 
his  constant  companion,  his  indefatigable  nurse. 
In  the  continually  renewing  consciousness  of 
her  attachment,  he  felt  a  luxury  in  existence, 
that  had  hitherto  been  denied  him  :  he  thought 
not  of  her  husband;  he  scarcely  thought  of 
his  own  beloved  mother  and  sisters.  His  home, 
his  heart  was  with  her,  and  he  forgot  every 
thing  but  her.  In  the  bliss  of  exclusive  de- 
voted affection,  he  seemed  to  gain  a  new  being : 
his  whole  soul,  subdued,  inundated  with  tender- 
ness, was  lost  to  every  other  sensation.  What 
indeed  was  there  to  rouse  him,   since  she  who 


LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  267 

inspired  the  infatuation,  so  fully  shared  it  ? 
With  returning  strength,  however,  some  of 
the  trance  gave  way, — the  enchantment  was 
dissolved  ;  and  though  he  loved  as  deeply,  it 
was  no  longer  so  happily.  Miss  Albany  re- 
turned to  town,  and  the  spell  broke  at  once. 

Isabella  rarely   condemned  her  friends,   but 
her  vigorous    mind    instantly    turned    to    the 
means  of  repairing  what  could  not  be  undone. 
Her  first  idea  was  to  take  Lady  Amesfort  away, 
lea\'ing  Adolphus  in  possession   of  the  house, 
and  writing    the   Earl  as   plain  and  simple   a 
statement  of    the  fact    as   possible.       But    she 
could  not  now  mould  the  ductile  mind  of  her 
friend  as  wax  in  her  hand.     She  wept,  but  she 
would  not  yield.     Isabella  then  turned  to  jNIon- 
tresor,  and  implored  him  not  to  reward  the  ge- 
nerous cares  of  the  Countess  by  blasting  her 
character,  and  destroying  her  husband's  confi- 
dence in  her.       Adolphus  listened   in   gloomy 
silence  :  he  knew  she  was  right ;  but  the  time  was 
past  when  he  would  have  tried  to  do  what  was 
right,  cost  what  it  would.     He  awaited  his  fiat 
N  2 


S68         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

from  the  lips  of  one  against  whose  boundless 
empire  he  had  ceased  to  struggle.  Her  down- 
cast eyes,  her  pale  cheek,  told  the  tale  of  weak- 
ness and  irresolution. 

"  Isabella  thinks,''  he  said  calmly  to  her, 
"  that  our  dream  has  lasted  too  long.  She 
wishes  me  to  go.  Have  you  courage  to  await 
your  Lord's  return  ?" 

"Nay,  spare  me,  my  own  Adolphus :  you 
know  I  am  unable  to  decide  any  thing." 

"  Could  you  be  happy  far  away  ? — far  from 
home,  from  friends,  from  your  native  land, 
from  all  sacred  ties  ?  Could  you  part  with  this 
dear  boy,  nor  regret  the  wealth,  the  honours 
you  abandon .?  Say  so,  my  beloved,  and  none 
shall  interrupt  our  felicity :  our  life  would  be 
too  short  for  our  love.  We  must  part  now,  or 
never!" 

"  We  cannot  part  now.'''' 
*  *'  Then  never   shall    we,   my  own  only  trea- 
sure." 

Lady  Amesfort  struggled  to  free  herself 
from  his  embrace,  feebly  exclaiming,  "  No,  no. 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  269 

Montresor  ;  I  am  not  so  far  lost  yet  !  For  my- 
self, indeed,  I  have  nothing  to  regret : — a  me- 
lancholy fate ;  an  unloving  husband,  who  would 
scarce  discover  my  absence;  rank  that  fatigues 
me,  by  keeping  me  ever  in  representation  with 
people  I  do  not  love,  and  who  love  not  me  ;  a 
cold  unpitying  world,  whose  scorn  I  could 
despise  as  I  do  its  favour.  I  have  on  earth 
but  one  tie,  one  feeling ;  but  it  is  not  so  with 
you.  I  know  you,  Adolphus — time  might  de- 
prive me  of  every  vestige  of  beauty  ;  age  might 
bow  me  down  ;  nay,  if  it  were  possible,  even 
love  might  expire  within  us — but  you  would 
not  abandon  me.  For  my  sake,  you  would  be- 
come an  alien  to  your  home;  and  your  friends, 
your  talents,  your  energies,  would  lie  dormant 
in  a  retirement  we  could  not  dare  to  call  ho- 
nourable : — and  this  would  be  my  doing ! 
Adolphus,  I  could  not  bear  it — the  very  thought 
would  kill  me." 

"  And  do  you  then  think,"  he  cried  warmly, 
"  I  leave  behind  any  thing  half  so  dear  as  you  "^ 
I  should  make  no  sacrifice.     I  am  weary  of  my 


270  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

life,  except  as  your  love  gives  it  value.  I  have 
sought  pleasure  in  study,  but  that  has  ceased  to 
interest  me ;  I  have  pursued  it  in  dissipation, 
yet  it  fled  me  ever :  I  placed  it  in  friendship, 
and  my  friend  is  false.  Love  alone  has  never 
betrayed,  never  disappointed  me  ! — it  made  me 
suffer,  for  I  thought  it  unattainable ;  it  has 
ceased  to  be  so,  and  I  am  blest." 

"  But  not  happy,"'  replied  the  Countess, 
bursting  into  tears ;  "  Oh  no,  you  would  not 
be  happy  !  I  could  rejoice  in  the  very  shame 
that  pursued  me,  since  it  would  link  you  more 
closely  to  me  :  I  could  not  blush  at  a  disgrace 
that  cast  me  on  the  mercy  of  my  lover:  I  should 
not  feel  humbled  by  any  thing  that  proved  my 
devotion  to  him,  for  whose  sake  all  things 
would  be  sweet.  You  would  be  at  once  the 
excuse  and  the  reward  of  my  guilt,  and  I  could 
almost  glory  in  it !  But  you  would  not  feel  as 
I  should.  You  would  not  triumph  in  your  con- 
quest, but  mourn  over  it.  When  the  censorious 
scoffed  me, — when  the  virtuous  passed  me  by, 
you  would  writhe  in  agony.     You  would  see 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  271 

that  all  your  devotion  failed  to  raise  me  in  the 
eyes  of  others,  and  you  would  forget  that  it 
was  every  thing  in  mine/' 

For  a  moment,  Adolphus  could  not  speak — 
he  could  only  kiss  off  the  tears  that  deluged  the 
pale  cheek  of  the  speaker.  Her  words  had 
pierced  like  daggers  to  his  heart,  and  carried 
instant  conviction  of  their  truth.  From  that 
moment  he  felt  he  could  not  be  happy  ;  but  she 
might  at  least.  He  had  torn  her  from  every 
duty  ;  he  had  destroyed  for  her  every  comfort ; 
and  could  he  desert  her  ?  Could  he  cast  her 
from  him  back  into  the  wilderness  he  had  made 
for  her  ?  Could  he  abandon  her,  while  his  pre- 
sence could  soothe, — his  love  bless  her  ?  Im- 
possible !  Montresor  did  not  recede,  but  the 
icy  fang  of  remorse  fastened  on  his  heart ;  and 
whilst  he  tried  to  comfort  the  weeping  Countess, 
he  could  scarce  forbear  exclaiming  aloud,  "  It  is 
the  beginning  of  a  long  life  of  punishment.'' 

At  last,  after  a  silence  which  seemed  as 
though  it  would  never  be  broken,  he  said  firmly, 
"  We  have   decided ; — let  us  then  quit    Lord 


272  LORD   AMESFORT'S   FAMILY. 

Amesfort's  house  as  soon  as  we  can,  and  arrange 
our  departure  speedily,  or  his  return  may  frus- 
trate our  measures. — These  baubles,"'  he  added, 
smiling  sadly,  as  he  unclasped  a  bracelet  of  va- 
lue, "  you  will  leave  behind, — you  do  not  require 
them  to  make  you  lovely  or  beloved  ;  and  you 
will  soon  be  a  poor  man's  wife."" 

"  But  he  will  not  be  poorer  on  my  account,'" 
she  answered  hastily,  while  a  ray  of  pleasure 
struggled  to  find  place  on  her  harassed  coun- 
tenance. "  You  know,  I  was  an  heiress,  and  am 
independent  still.  Why  do  you  look  so  mise- 
rable ?  Is  your  pride  hurt  ?  Oh,  Adolphus, 
you  do  not  love  as  I  do  !'' 

Adolphus  did  love  as  passionately,  as  ge- 
nerously as  she  did ;  but  he  was  younger  than 
she  was  :  in  the  eyes  of  the  world, — the  selfish, 
calculating  world, — he  should  seem  to  gain  by  her 
dishonour  !  Was  guilt,  then,  become  a  traffic 
to  him  ?  The  thought  was  torture — and  yet  it 
must  be  borne,  and  borne  alone  ;  for  how 
could  she  sympathize  with  him,  or  enter  into  a 
feeling  so  purely  selfish, — a  feeling  that  owed 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  273 

its  bitterness  to  the  opinion  of  others ;  which 
opinion  she  had  set  at  defiance,  though  he  could 
not.  Lady  Amesfort  had  given  up  receiving 
visits  from  the  moment  she  first  knew  of  Adol- 
phus's  illness  and  danger ;  but  Miss  Albany 
had  always  had  free  admittance,  and  she  ap- 
peared now  to  the  embarrassment  and  surprise 
of  those  whom  she  visited.  She  embraced  Lady 
Amesfort  as  usual,  but  ^athout  noticing  Mon- 
tresor ;  she  asked  after  the  child ;  and  then,  as 
gently  as  she  could,  announced  the  expected 
arrival  of  the  Earl,  as  to  take  place  in  a  day  or 
two.  Consternation  was  very  visible  on  the 
faces  of  Montresor  and  Lady  Amesfort ;  for  they 
had  not  looked  for  him  so  soon,  and  they 
said  so. 

"  I  know  you  did  not,""  repHed  Isabella 
coldly ;  "  but  I  wrote  to  him  the  last  day 
I  called  here,  and  found  how  necessary  his 
presence  was.'' 

Lady    Amesfort,    between   alarm  and  indig- 
nation,   could    not    find  words  to  express  her- 
self ;  but  Montresor  haughtily  exclaimed,  "  And 
N  5 


^74        LORD  amesfort's  family. 

by  what  right,  Miss  Albany,  did  you  presume 
to  interfere  in  the  affairs  of  the  Countess  ? 
Was  she  accountable  to  you  ?  and  do  you  re- 
pay her  attachment  by  sacrificing  her  to  her 
husband's  resentment  ?" 

"  I  did  not  speak  to  you,''  replied  Isabella, 
with  a  swift  glance  of  contempt ;  then  turning 
to  the  Countess,  she  implored  her,  by  every 
argument  she  could  think  of,  to  suffer  herself 
to  be  saved.  She  spoke  low  and  steadily,  but 
not  without  feeling.  Once  Lady  Amesfort 
seemed  shaken,  and  a  sudden  ray  of  hope 
arose  in  the  breast  of  her  friend.  The  child 
entered  at  this  moment.  Isabella  sprung  for- 
ward, and  taking  its  little  hands,  which  she 
put  up  in  the  attitude  of  supplication,  she 
knelt  beside  him,  with  difficulty  articulating, 
"  Implore  your  mother  not  to  abandon  you ; — 
not  to  disgrace  herself,  for  your  sake." 

Alarmed  at  an  energy  so  unusual  in  the 
sober  Miss  Albany, — shocked  at  the  misery 
that  seemed  to  surround  him,  the  boy  clung  to 
his  mother,  and  wept  in  silence. 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  275 

"  My  child,''  cried  his  almost  convulsed  pa- 
rent, "it  is  I  who  implore  you — do  not  forget 
me :  when  others  blame  me,  remember  how 
dearly  I  loved  you,^that  my  flight  did  not  in- 
jure you — that  I  shall  think  of  you,  and  pray 
for  you,  though  I  may  never  see  you  more." 

The  boy  ceased  to  weep  :  he  looked  up  and 
said  steadily — "  I  will  not  leave  you  ;  take  me 
with  you.'' 

"  Alas !  I  cannot — I  dare  not,"  cried  the 
frantic  Countess. — "  Isabella !  what  have  I 
done  to  you,  that  you  should  torture  me  thus  .^" 

"  If  you  suffer  so  bitterly  already,"  replied 
Isabella,  "  what  will  you  do  hereafter  ?  One 
more  effort,  and  you  burst  the  bands  of  sin  for 
ever ;  it  is  not  yet  too  late." 

"  It  is  too  late  !"  cried  the  Countess,  in  the 
accent  of  desperation,  and  rushed  out  of  the 
room.  Isabella  leaned  for  a  moment  against 
the  chimneypiece,  and  when  she  uncovered  her 
face  to  ring  the  bell  for  her  carriage,  even 
Montresor,  angry  as  he  was,  could  not  help 
pitying  her.     He  felt  that  she  would  come  no 


276        LORD  amesfort's  family. 

more, — that  he  should  never  see  her  again ;  and 
he  longed  to  recommend  his  sister  to  her  care, 
but  he  had  not  courage  to  address  her.  He 
remembered  at  this  moment  what  she  had  said 
in  the  beginning  of  their  acquaintance,  "  If 
Lord  De  Calmer  does  not  marry  Emily  now, 
he  is  not  likely  to  do  so  hereafter  ;"  and  he  felt 
a  vague  hope  that  she  might  yet  bring  about 
the  marriage. 

"  Isabella,"'  he  said  solemnly,  "  by  our  for- 
mer friendship,  let  me  beseech  you  to  look  on 
me  now,  as  if  I  were  dead  :  you  will  then  con- 
demn me  less,  and  pity  me  more.  I  ask,  how- 
ever, nothing  for  myself, — I  know  I  am  un- 
worthy to  live  in  your  remembrance; — but  my 
sister.  You  loved  Emily,  and  she  has  not 
forfeited  your  esteem ;  she  never  will.  I  leave 
her  in  your  charge  ;  may  you  manage  her  con- 
cerns better  than  I  have  done !  This  is  the 
ast  letter  I  received  from  De  Calmer,  and 
I  fear—" 

He  paused  ;  and  Isabella,  who  had  walked  to- 
wards the  door,  turned  round  suddenly:   "Lord 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  277 

De  Calmer,''  she  said,  without  looking  at  him, 
"  has  taken  a  house  and  lives  in  strict  seclusion. 
He  has  given  up  Emily  ;  he  has  broken  her 
heart ;  and  even  if  she  lives,  she  will  not  recover 
it.  But  these  are  trifles :  the  death  of  our 
friends  may  be  borne, — it  is  their  unworthiness 
which  is  bitter.'' — And,  with  these  words  of  ill 
omen,  she  closed  the  door  after  her  ;  nor  had 
Montresor  resolution  enough  to  follow  her  and 
ask  a  single  question.  They  did  not,  however, 
as  she  had  half  hoped,  operate  to  detain  him  a 
single  moment  longer  in  England.  He  could 
return  to  Emily ;  but  Lady  Amesfort  he  must 
place  immediately  out  of  the  reach  of  her 
husband,  and  he  lost  no  time  in  making  the 
necessary  arrangements.  The  agitation  and 
fatigue  which  he  underwent  brought  on  a  re- 
turn of  his  fever ;  but  he  had  no  time  to  bestow 
upon  it,  and,  weak  and  ill  as  he  was,  he  flattered 
himself  he  should  sail  from  Portsmouth  on  the 
very  day  Lord  Amesfort  would  reach  London. 
But  Isabella  was  as  vigilant  and  active  as  him- 
self ;   and  about  an  hour  before  the  carriage  that 


278        LORD  amesfort's  family. 

was  to  take  them  out  of  town,  was  ready  to 
convey  them,  the  Earl  himself,  unannounced, 
entered  the  apartment,  where  the  last  directions 
for  the  departure  were  giving  and  executing. 
Adolphus  was  writing  with  his  back  to  the  door, 
and  did  not  look  up  till  the  Countess  shrieked. 
He  turned  round,  and  grew  pale  on  beholding 
his  guardian.  This,  however,  was  not  the  time 
to  shrink ;  and  walking  steadily  across  the  room, 
he  said,  "I  am  sorry  to  be  the  person,  my 
Lord,  to  explain  all  this  confusion ;  but,  what- 
ever may  be  your  opinion  of  me,  I  rely  on  your 
delicacy  for  not  detaining  Lady  Amesfort,  when 
she  voluntarily  relinquishes  your  name  and  pro- 
tection." 

"  You  are  right.  Sir,"*"*  said  the  Earl,  with  an 
energy  of  voice  and  manner,  of  which  he  seemed 
incapable  :  "I  shall  not  detain  Lady  Amesfort 
in  my  house ;  but  I  shall  see  that  she  does  not 
leave  it  with  you. — Follow  me,  Aurelia — nay, 
instantly."  The  Countess  recoiled  as  her  hus- 
band approached;  and  throwing  herself  into 
Montresor's  arms,  clung  to  him  in  terror* 


LORD  amesfort's  famh.y.         279 

"  If  you  would  take  her  from  me,"  he  cried 
fiercely,    '  you  must  first  take  my  life." 

Horror  and  anguish,  amounting  to  madness, 
were  depicted  on  the  powerful  features  of  Lord 
Amesfort.  "  Rash  boy,"  he  cried,  "  will  no- 
thing unfasten  your  guilty  hold  ?  I  would  have 
spared  you,"  he  continued,  with  a  sudden  burst 
of  tenderness,  "  for  you  are  dear  to  me — 
Heaven  knows  how  dear  ! — but  you  will  rush 
headlong  on. — Adolphus  !  believe  me — I  speak 
not  idle  words, — guilt  is  an  undying  poison  that 
will  corrupt  every  pleasure." 

"  I  believe  you,"  said  Adolphus,  with  despe- 
rate steadiness ;   "  but  the  die  is  cast." 

"  Then  hear  mel"  loudly  exclaimed  the  Earl. 
"I  do  not  throw  the  thunderbolt ;  it  is  you 
who  bring  it  on  your  own  head.  It  is  no  com- 
mon infamy  in  which  you  are  about  to  plunge. 
It  is  your  father's  wife  you  would  seduce  !" 

Montresor  reeled  back ;  his  distending  eye- 
balls seemed  ready  to  start  out  of  his  head ;  his 
white  lips  quivered,  and  his  teeth  ground 
against  each  other.     He  gasped  for  breath — 


S80  LORD   AMESFORT's    FAMILY. 

then  going  close  up  to  the  Earl,  he  said,  in  a 
tone  of  horrible  stillness,  "  Monster  !  was  it 
your  hand  that  poured  out  the  phial  of  wrath 
on  the  head  of  my  mother  ?  Did  you  curse  me 
with  life,  that  I  might  grow  up  a  blacker 
wretch  than  there  are  words  to  name  me  ? 
Have  you  set  the  seal  of  disgrace  upon  us,  and 
enveloped  us  all,  the  innocent  with  the  guilty, 
in  one  mighty  ruin  ?  Is  it  for  this  your  nephew 
has  broken  the  heart  of  your  daughter  ?  Is  it 
for  this .  .  ."  Montresor  could  not  articulate 
another  word,  but  he  continued  to  gaze  on  his 
father;  and  the  wild  fixed  glare  of  his  eye 
showed  the  chaos  of  an  imsettling  mind.  The 
Earl  felt  the  danger  to  his  reason  of  suffering 
him  to  dwell  upon  these  accumulated  images  of 
horror,  and  gently  taking  his  hand,  he  pointed 
to  Lady  Amesfort.  She  had  fainted,  and  lay 
still  pale  and  deathlike.  The  effect  was  instan- 
taneous on  her  lover.  He  uttered  a  cry  so 
wild,  so  piercing,  that  his  father  shuddered,  in 
doubt  if  it  was  not  the  note  of  madness.  Adol- 
phus  flung  himself  on  the  floor  beside  her.     He 


LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  281 

watched  the  ghastlv  hue  vanish  from  her  face ; 
he  listened  to  the  long  labouring  sigh  ^vith 
which  she  returned  to  the  consciousness  of  woe; 
and  bending  over  her,  he  said  quietly,  "  Poor 
unfortunate  !   she  lives  !" 

He  arose,  and  moved  towards  the  door.  As 
he  passed  his  father,  he  paused.  Lord  Amesfort 
half  veiled  his  face  with  his  hand ;  but  his  atti- 
tude denoted  such  hopeless  overpowering  an- 
guish, that  Adolphus  for  a  moment  mourned 
only  for  his  father. 

"  There  is  enough  of  guilt  and  misery,''  he 
said,  in  a  stifled  voice,  "  but  there  might  have 
been  more.  The  world  would  call  your  wife 
unsullied,  for  it  is  our  hearts  only  that  have 
sinned." 

Lord  Amesfort  felt  that  he  sought  to  console, 
not  to  appease  him  ;  and  bowing  his  head,  he 
repUed,  "  It  is  well  for  you,  my  son ;  for  me 
there  is  nothing  well.''  The  bruised  heart  of 
Adolphus  gave  one  bound  of  filial  affection — 
but  he  thought  of  his  mother,  and  it  was  check- 
ed.     On  the  stairs  he  found  the  child  watching 


28^  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY, 

for  him.  A  sudden  impulse,  that  he  was  in  no 
condition  to  resist  or  define,  urged  him  to  seize 
the  boy,  and  make  him  the  partner  of  his  flight. 
It  was  easily  executed,  for  the  carriage  waited, 
and  his  young  brother  followed  him  into  it 
without  hesitation.  With  almost  delirious  im- 
patience, Montresor  urged  on  the  horses.  It 
was  night  before  they  reached  Portsmouth,  and 
a  fresh  wind  made  it  advisable  to  remain  in  the 
town ;  but  Adolphus,  madly  bent  on  securing 
his  prize,  put  off  in  the  first  boat  that  would 
take  him,  and  joined  the  vessel  in  which  he  had 
secured  a  passage  for  himself  and  Lady  Ames- 
fort. 

The  little  Algernon  loved  his  brother,  and 
saw  nothing  wonderful  in  his  sudden  journey. 
When  Adolphus  set  his  foot  on  the  coast  of 
France,  his  nervous  dread  of  being  pursued 
subsided,  and  he  began  to  ask  himself  why  he 
had  caused  new  anxieties  to  his  father  and  his 
unfortunate  wife.  But  his  mind  was  yet  fever- 
ed ;  he  could  not  think  of  giving  up  the  boy ; 
but  he  sent  back  his  servant  to  England,  to 


LORD    AMESFORT'S   FAMILY.  283 

assure  the  Amesforts  of  its  safety.  At  the  ex- 
pected time  the  servant  returned,  with  a  note 
from  Lord  Amesfort.  Adolphus  shook  in  every 
nerve  as  he  tore  it  open — the  words  swam  be- 
fore his  dazzled  eyes,  and  he  read  with  diffi- 
culty : — 

"  MY  DEAR  ADOLPHUS, 
"  I  am  glad  you  have  your  young  brother 
with  you,  as  nothing  could  contribute  more  to 
preserve  Lady  Amesforf  s  character  than  prov- 
ing to  the  world  that  you  and  I  are  not  at  va- 
riance. She  is  in  a  dreadful  state  of  mind ;  but 
she  will  recover.  I  shall  take  her  out  of  town 
immediately.  I  feel  little  disposed  to  resent 
her  infatuation ;  and  if  I  did,  I  have  no  right  to 
do  so.  It  was  not  wonderful  that  the  heart  I 
neglected  to  win,  should  become  the  property 
of  another ;  nor,  alas  !  is  it  new  to  me,  that 
passion  is  sometimes  stronger  than  principle. 
Henry  is  still  in  the  North  :  he  loves  you  and 
your  sister  as  much  as  ever ;  and  time,  I  hope, 
may  conquer  his  prejudices.     It  was  very  bitter 


LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

to  see  him  shrink  from  her  whom  he  had 
chosen,  because  she  was  my  daughter.  But  I 
early  poisoned  the  draught  of  hfe,  and  I  must 
drink  it  to  its  dregs. 

Yours, 

Amesfort." 

Montresor  felt  his  very  soul  ache  at  the 
wretchedness  which  was  not  only  so  strongly 
felt  at  present,  but  must  for  ever  continue  to  be 
so.  But  again  in  spirit  he  turned  to  his  be- 
loved mother,  and  he  felt  that  he  could  not  for- 
give Lord  Amesfort.  Then  he  dwelt  on  his 
own  fate. — "  Why,"  thought  he,  "  did  they 
conceal  my  birth  from  me  ?  Was  it  to  spare 
my  mother  or  myself?  She  is  too  humble,  too 
really  penitent,  to  wish  to  usurp  the  esteem  of 
others.  Oh,  it  was  for  me  alone !  They 
thought  me  jealous  of  honour — impatient  of 
disgrace ;  they  felt  the  blight  would  fall  on  my 
soul.  They  would  have  spared  me — and  I 
would  not  be  spared.  The  pride  that  was  born 
with   me,    that   grew   with    my   growth,    and 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  285 

Strengthened  with  my  years;  what  is  it  now 
but  a  glaring  inconsistency  ?  Do  I  not  draw 
my  breath  as  it  were  upon  sufferance  ? — Yes,  I 
will  renounce  society,  in  which  I  have  no  foot- 
ing ;  the  world,  in  which  I  have  no  interest ; 
my  country,  for  I  have  no  country.  Its  laws 
protect  not  me.  I  stand  alone.  Alas  !  I  have 
sharers  in  my  humiliation, — beings  feebler 
than  I,  that  cling  to  me,  and  whom  I  cannot 
protect.'^ 

INIontresor  indeed  felt  as  if  his  haughty  spirit 
was  trampled  in  the  dust.  He  who  had  been 
so  indulgent,  so  mild,  to  all  beneath  him,  was 
growing  captious  and  exacting.  He  started 
from  imaginary  insults,  and  saw  it  was  his  own 
wounded  mind  that  goaded  him.  At  first  it 
was  a  relief  to  him  to  scorn  a  world  he  expect- 
ed would  scorn  him.  He  revenged  himself  on 
it  by  the  keenest  feeling  of  animosity,  but  he 
met  none  to  injure  or  neglect  him,  and  he  soon 
learned  to  despise  none  but  himself.  His 
calmer  moments  had  always  been  devoted  to  the 
instruction  of  the  blooming  Algernon,  and  he 


286         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

promised  himself  that,  if  education  could  avail, 
his  brother  should  not  inherit  the  foibles  so  in- 
herent in  the   EarFs  character  and    his    own. 
"  He  shall  not,"  thought  Montresor,  "  admire 
what  is  beautiful  till  he  knows  it  is  good ;  he 
shall  not  set  an  arbitrary  value  on  any  thing, 
because  it   suits  his  temper  and   gratifies   his 
feelings  ;  he  shall  not  devote  himself  to  others 
because  it  flatters  the  generosity  of  his  nature, 
but  because  it  is  a  duty,  a  cold  unsatisfactory 
duty,   to   sacrifice    ourselves   systematically   to 
those  with  whom  we  live."'     Montresor  would 
break  oiF  his  ruminations,  and  smile  in  bitter- 
ness at  himself — "  Who  am  I,  that  I  should 
guide  others  ?"     And  with  this  new  feeling,  he 
relinquished  his  plans  and  systems  in  despair. 


LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  S87 


CHAPTER  XX. 

If  the  wounded  feelings  of  Adolphus  Mon- 
tresor  stung  him  to  madness,  or  crushed  him  in 
despair,  she  who  had  shared  in  his  wanderings 
was  scarce  less  deserving  of  compassion.  The 
shock,  the  separation,  the  terror  which  her  hus- 
band's presence  inspired  her  with,  were  too 
much  for  a  mind  fevered  by  passion  and  ex- 
hausted with  grief.  Sometimes  she  struggled 
against  the  imbecile  torpor  that  hung  upon  her; 
sometimes  she  took  refuge,  in  her  mental  and 
bodily  weakness,  from  the  sharp  pangs  of  re- 
flection ;  sometimes  she  forgot  the  cause  of  her 
grief,  and  was  conscious  only  of  some  indefinite, 
restless  pain, — some  vague,  confused  notion  of 
unexpiated  guilt,  which  her  mind  was  not  clear 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

enough  to  investigate,  nor  strong  enough  to 
shake  off.  By  degrees  her  memory  recovered 
its  power,  her  understanding  its  tone.  She 
awoke,  by  a  slow  and  painful  process,  to  the 
full  knowledge  of  her  situation ;  and  as  soon  as 
she  could  reason  on  any  thing,  or  feel  for  any 
body  but  herself,  her  astonishment  at  her  hus- 
band"'s  conduct  knew  no  bounds.  She  could 
not  suppose  he  would  forgive  her, — that  he 
could  ever  care  for  her :  she  looked  upon  the 
absence  of  her  child  as  a  punishment,  and 
refrained  from  asking  about  him. 

She  wondered  what  could  be  Lord  Ames- 
forf  s  reason  for  saving  her  so  anxiously  from 
a  grave,  where  alone  she  felt  her  ^hame  and 
sorrows  could  be  concealed.  She  sometimes 
thought  he  must  have  some  refined  plan  of 
vengeance  to  be  executed  in  time,  and  almost 
wished  she  might  have  some  outward  suffering 
as  well  as  the  inward  one  that  consumed  her. 
In  his  presence,  she  felt  like  the  malefactor  be- 
fore his  judges  ;  and  the  respite  was  harder  to 
bear  than  could  be  the  punishment ;  yet,  as  her 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  289 

mind  recovered  its  vigour,  she  lost  the  nervous 
dread  that  made  her  shrink  from  his  very  step 
as  though  it  were  the  harbinger  of  death,  and 
would  gaze  fearlessly  on  him,  labouring  to 
comprehend  a  gentleness  so  unnatural.  His 
consistency  puzzled  her.  He  was  neither  stern 
nor  affectionate ;  but  cold  and  vigilant,  as  if 
he  performed  a  task  in  watching  over  her,  for 
which  he  was  accountable  to  some  one.  They 
never  remained  long  any  where ;  and  the  car- 
riage, in  which  she  travelled  alone  with  her 
maid,  was  arranged  with  the  care  and  attention 
to  her  comfort  necessary  for  an  invahd. 

Once  or  twice  he  changed  her  attendant  with- 
out comment ;  but  he  took  care  that  she  should 
be  waited  upon  with  more  respect  than  he  ex- 
acted for  himself.  His  carriage  was  always 
within  a  few  yards  of  hers,  so  that  escape  was 
impossible.  She  felt  like  a  child  in  leading- 
strings.  But  though  this  authority  met  her 
at  every  step,  it  did  not  press  upon  her.  She 
could  not  forget  he  was  her  master;  but,  at 
least,  he  was  not  a  harsh  one.     This  despotism 

VOL.    I.  O 


^90  LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

was  not  natural  to  him,  or  why  had  he  never 
exercised  it  before  ?  "  I  do  not  deserve  that  so 
much  trouble  should  be  taken  about  me,''  would 
she  say  to  herself;  but  she  had  no  desire  to 
contend  with  the  bars  of  her  prison.  She  was 
not  by  nature  the  timid  creature  who  could  kiss 
the  rod;  but  her  soul  was  humbled  by  the 
consciousness  of  transgression,  and  her  spirit 
subdued  by  the  weight  of  misery.  She  had 
never  disliked  her  husband,  and  she  felt  un- 
feigned gratitude  to  him  for  having  saved  her 
from  the  fate  she  was  preparing  for  herself. 
The  bitterness  of  penitence  was  indeed  keen; 
but  to  repent  an  evil  intention  was  lighter  than 
to  repent  an  evil  act ;  and  she  could  have 
blessed  him  for  having  saved  her  the  additional 
pang. 

Many  months  had  been  already  spent  in  wan- 
dering, when  Lord  Amesfort  took  a  house  for 
some  weeks  by  the  sea-side.  He  sometimes 
took  her  upon  the  water.  He  did  not  consult 
her;  and  the  year  before  she  would  have  re- 
sisted, for  she  was  afraid  of  the  sea ;  but  it  is 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  291 

only  those  who  are  at  ease  who  have  leisure  for 
fancies,  and  the  Countess  got  into  the  yacht, 
which  was  before  her  windows,  not  indeed  with 
any  belief  in  its  safety,  but  without  any  emotion 
of  dread.  A  strong  gale  one  day  sprung  up 
unexpectedly,  and  Lady  Amesfort  looked  calm- 
ly on  the  raging  billows,  in  which  she  expected 
to  be  engulphed,  and  almost  wondered  at  the 
eagerness  and  activity  displayed  to  meet  the 
danger  and  overcome  it.  It  was  quite  dark 
when  they  got  into  the  boat,  that  tossed  high 
and  low  on  the  foaming  surge ;  and  the  Coun- 
tess, who,  during  many  hours  of  peril,  had  re- 
mained in  a  state  of  quietude  approaching  to 
apathy,  could  not  restrain  her  tears  when  she 
felt  herself  folded  in  her  husband's  arms,  to 
guard  her  from  being  washed  overboard. 

"  Leave  me,"  she  cried  feebly  ;  "  I  do  not 
deserve  your  care.  I  have  no  quarrel  with 
death." 

"  Perhaps  both  of  us  may  perish,"  calmly 
replied  the  Earl ;  "  if  so,  let  us  at  least  die  in 
charity  with  each  other.  We  have  not  done 
o  2 


292        LORD  amesfort's  family. 

our  duty  to  one  another.  Pardon  me,  Aurelia, 
as  I  have  long  forgiven  you.*" 

"  Oh  !  what  have  I  to  pardon !"'  cried  the 
Countess,  covering  her  face  as  she  spoke. 

"  If  I  had  not  neglected  you,  would  you 
have  deserted  me  ?  If  I  had  loved  you,  would 
you  have  loved  another  .?"" 

"  God  knows,"  replied  the  shuddering  wife : 
"  this  I  know,  that  I  alone  am  to  blame.  I 
sought  the  love  of  your  son  before  I  knew  I 
should  give  him  mine.    I  urged  our  flight — I — ''"' 

"  Be  calm,  Aurelia,  I  conjure  you ;  if  not  for 
your  sake,  for  mine.  My  shattered  nerves  and 
bleeding  heart  are  unequal  to  these  scenes :  it 
is  therefore  I  speak  so  little, — not  from  un- 
kindness."" 

"  What,"  thought  the  Countess,  when,  wet 
and  weary,  she  got  at  last  to  her  solitary  apart- 
ment, "  was  he  wretched  ? — and  when  I  might 
have  soothed  his  grief,  did  I  inhumanly  add  to 
it  ?  He  was  right  not  to  love  the  giddy,  fri- 
volous girl,  who  shared  in  the  splendour  of  his 
situation,  but  forgot  to  be  the  partner  of  his 


LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  293 

grief.  Perhaps  I  might  have  won  his  heart : — 
I  did  not  even  ask  if  he  had  one ;  and  now  the 
time  is  past."'  Either  the  agitation  of  these 
thoughts,  or  the  fatigue  of  the  expedition,  af- 
fected Lady  Amesforfs  health  so  far  as  to 
require  medical  assistance.  Although  she  had 
often  thought  herself  dying  of  late,  and  was 
subject  to  frequent  faintings  and  low  fever,  her 
husband  had  never  called  in  the  faculty ;  but 
now  judging  the  disease  might  be  bodily,  he 
had  recourse  to  it ;  and,  much  sooner  than  he 
expected,  the  invahd  left  her  bed  for  the  sofa  in 
the  drawing-room.  The  kindness  with  which 
her  recovery  was  greeted,  was  very  painful  to 
the  unhappy  Countess.  She  was  used  to  her 
husband's  coldness,  and  saw  in  it  no  new  re- 
proach ;  but  in  his  softened  manner,  in  his  tone 
of  affection,  she  traced  a  hkeness  at  which  she 
shuddered.  When  the  Earl  tried  to  smile, 
when  he  looked  on  her  with  interest,  it  was  the 
image  of  his  son,  and  she  felt  that  punishment 
was  at  her  right  hand,  let  her  fly  from  it  as  she 
would. 


294}         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

About  this  time.  Lord  Amesfort  received  a  very 
spirited  sketch  of  his  boy  which  Adolphus  sent, 
as  a  good  Hkeness.  He  placed  it  in  the  apart- 
ment of  the  Countess,  who  wept  and  prayed 
beside  it  during  the  night,  and  confirmed  her- 
self in  the  idea,  it  was  all  she  should  ever  see 
of  her  son.  "  Yet,''  murmured  she,  "  he  for- 
gave me  ;  but  he  does  not  think  me  worthy  to 
see  my  Algernon — and  he  is  right.""' 

Lord  Amesfort  was  grieved  to  perceive  the 
evil  his  present  had  produced.  "  I  thought  to 
give  you  pleasure,"  he  said ;  "  are  you  not  glad 
to  know  our  child  is  well  T'' 

Lady  Amesfort  was  pale  already,  but  she 
grew  whiter  still,  and  wildly  clasping  her  hands, 
she  threw  herself  at  her  husband's  feet. 
"  Have  mercy  !"  she  cried  ;  "  do  not  kill  me 
with  a  kindness  I  do  not  deserve ;  but  tell  me 
where  my  Algernon  is — tell  me  if  he  is  suffered 
to  breathe  the  same  air  with  his  guilty  mother.'' 

Lord  Amesfort  groaned  in  agony;  the  last 
time  he  had  seen  a  woman,  young  and  beauti- 
ful, kneel  to   him   in  wretchedness,   was   ever 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  295 

present  to  liis  mind, — it  was  liis  own  devoted, 
dearly  loved  Emily;  and  though  his  heart 
seemed  scarred,  he  could  not  bear  the  scars  to 
be  touched.  He  trembled  as  he  raised  his  wife, 
and  scarce  had  power  to  say,  "  If  you  knew 
how  you  hui't  me,  Aurelia,  you  would  learn  to 
exercise  a  Httle  more  self-control.  My  sons  are 
together,  and  I  am  content  it  should  be  so, 
since  it  cannot  injure  the  one,  and  may  benefit 
the  other.  When  Adolphus  wearies  of  ram- 
bling, he  will  bring  back  his  brother ;  and  if  he 
does  not,  I  will  go  and  fetch  him." 

He  paused ;  but  seeing  his  wife  stand,  over- 
come with  the  allusion  to  Montresor,  and  bowed 
down  with  burning  shame,  he  added,  in  a  tone 
of  sympathy,  "  I  implore  you,  try  to  regulate 
your  feehngs  better.  We  cannot  always  lead 
this  Hfe ;  and  when  you  appear  again  in  the 
world,  I  must  not  have  it  guessed  that  you  are 
wretched.  Self-reproach  is  hard  to  bear ;  yet 
I  have  borne  it  for  many  years,  and  so  must 

you." 

"  This,  then,  is  the  punishment  allotted  me," 


296         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

thought  the  Countess,  when  left  alone.  "  I 
must  boldly  put  on  the  mask  of  innocence,  and 
stand  among  the  wise  and  good,  feeling  that  I 
do  not  belong  to  them.  When  the  voice  of  sin 
and  misery  is  raised  to  me,  I  must  seem  to  turn 
aside — I,  who  am  more  miserable,  and  far  more 
guilty  !  I  shall  listen  to  eulogiums,  while  my 
heart  will  bear  witness  to  me  that  I  do  not  de- 
serve them.  I  shall  mingle  with  my  fellow- 
creatures,  shrinking  from  their  usurped  esteem, 
and  blushing  at  approbation,  which  is  con- 
ferred only  because  they  do  not  know  me.  I 
shall  smile,  too,  for  so  wills  my  husband. 
Good  heavens  !  will  so  wretched  a  mockery  de- 
ceive any  one  !  for  how  many  years  may  I  be 
doomed  to  play  this  false  part.?" — and  the  Coun- 
tess thought,  with  horror,  how  young  she  still 
was.  Her  repentance,  however,  was  sincere, 
and  expiation  is  its  test.  She  had  nothing  left 
to  do,  but  to  obey  her  husband's  wishes ;  and 
she  seriously  laboured  to  acquire  that  mastery 
over  herself,  which  was  necessary  to  enable  her, 
however    inadequately,    to    fulfil    them.       She 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  297 

forced  herself  to  address  the  sailors,  or  the  poor 
people,  whom  she  met ;  she  asked  them  ques- 
tions, and  tried  to  listen  to  their  answers.  At 
first,  the  words  died  on  her  lips,  and  she  hastily 
threw  down  her  veil  to  conceal  the  starting 
tears ;  but  her  husband  saw  her  struggles,  and 
appreciated  them :  what  would  she  not  have 
done  to  gain  one  step,  however  low,  in  his  good 
opinion  ?  The  rich  reward  spurred  her  some- 
times on  to  exertions  beyond  her  strength. 
M^hen  she  found  a  renewal  of  her  weakness,  her 
soul  seemed  to  die  within  her.  She  would  re- 
proach herself  for  requiting  so  ill  his  un- 
wearied indulgence :  she  would  long  to  have 
some  other  task  set  her,  that  would  not  exceed 
her  powers. 

"  Aurelia,'"'  said  the  Earl  one  morning, 
"  there  is  a  trial  awaiting  your  firmness.  Show 
me  that  I  have  not  given  you  credit  for  more 
than  you  possess  f' — and  he  put  into  her  hands 
a  letter  from  Algernon.  It  was  written  on  such 
large  lines,  that  it  chd  not  contain  many  words, 
but  a  thick  mist  spread  itself  over  the  eyes  of 
o    5 


298        LORD  amesfort's  family. 

the  Countess,  and  she  could  not  read  them ; 
she  felt  very  faint,  but  she  would  not  give  way. 
She  turned  towards  the  open  window;  she 
forced  a  few  drops  of  water  down  her  throat, 
though  it  seemed  to  close  against  them ;  she 
covered  her  eyes  till  her  head  was  less  dizzy — 
but  it  would  not  do.  "  Keep  it  for  me,"  said 
she  at  last,  "  till  I  can  read  it :""  and  though 
the  hand  that  held  it  out  trembled  violently, 
she  spoke  distinctly,  and  did  not  shed  a  tear. 
Lord  Amesfort  was  satisfied  with  the  effort ; 
he  left  her  the  letter, — assuring  her  that  she 
would  find  the  benefit  of  her  combat,  and  that 
the  habit  of  conquering  herself,  once  acquired, 
would  spare  her  many  an  unavailing  pang. 
His  wife  received  not  the  consolation  he  sought 
to  inspire  her  with  :  she  had  but  one  idea,  "  He 
chooses  it," — and  to  this  she  sacrificed  herself, 
without  a  hope  that  present  travail  would  pro- 
duce to  her  any  future  peace. 

It  was  some  time  after  this,  that  Montresor 
found  among  his  English  packets  a  letter  from 
Lord  De  Calmer.     It  was  one  of  the  enclosures 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  299 

from  Lord  Amesfort ;  for,  had  it  been  directed 
by  himself,  he  was  pretty  well  aware,  it  would 
have  been  returned  unopened.  As  it  was, 
Adolphus  felt  strongly  inclined  to  put  it  in  a 
blank  sheet  of  paper  and  direct  it  back  ;  but  he 
did  not  even  know  where  he  was;  and  after 
much  fluctuation,  he  read  : — 

"  Do  not  throw  this  from  you,  my  dear  Adol- 
phus, the  moment  you  recognize  the  writing. 
I  confess,  it  would  be  no  more  than  I  deserve. 
I  have  been  unjust  and  weak;  but  I  have  never 
ceased  to  love  you,  or  to  prize  your  friendship 
as  I  ought.  Do  not,  then,  tell  me  I  have  for- 
feited it  by  my  conduct.  I  would  not  have 
dared  to  claim  it,  had  I  not  come  to  the  reso- 
lution of  sacrificing  all  my  absurd  prejudices  at 
that  shrine  where  vou  know  mv  heart  has  long 
been  surrendered.  To-morrow  I  set  out  for 
Wales ;  and  if  my  beloved  Emily  can  pardon  so 
protracted  a  journey,  I  shall  soon  hail  for  my 
brother  an  old  friend,  though  a  new-found 
cousin.     It  is  so  long  since  you  have  known 


300         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

any  thing  about  me,  that  I  must  take  up  my 
explanation  from  the  moment  of  my  return 
from  Spain.  My  tedious  weakness,  as  you 
must  have  seen,  alone  delayed  my  journey  to 
Wales  at  that  time.  It  is  a  very  foolish  thing, 
I  begin  to  think,  to  consult  any  one  about  one's 
concerns.  If  I  had  not  talked  openly  to  you  of 
my  attachment,  I  should  not  have  left  Eng- 
land without  being  engaged  to  your  sister, 
and  then  I  should  have  felt  bound  to  fulfil  that 
engagement,  and  many  a  heart-ache  it  would 
have  saved  me.  If  I  had  not  spoken  to  my 
uncle,  he  would  not  have  said  any  thing  to  me, 
and  you  should  have  danced  at  my  wedding 
long  ago.     My  evil  stars  settled  it  otherwise. 

"  I  pass  over  my  conversations  with  the 
Earl,  as  much  in  regard  to  my  own  feelings,  as 
to  yours  ;  they  certainly  made  me  very  mise- 
rable, and  the  more  so,  from  the  bar  which 
your  ignorance  on  the  subject  placed  between 
us.  My  uncle  absolutely  forbad  my  disclosing 
to  you  our  relationship,  and  I  had  no  right 
over  his  secrets.     Yet,  how  was  I  to  explain  to 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  301 

you  the  inconsistency  of  my  being  one  day 
ready  to  fly  to  Emily,  though  I  was  scarce  able 
to  stand,  and  the  next  doing  my  best  to  forget 
her  ?  I  knew,  indeed,  you  had  generosity 
enough  to  pity  and  excuse  my  inconstancy  ;  but 
I  was  not  inconstant,  and  I  could  not  live  with 
you  with  a  veiled  heart.  So  I  avoided  you 
from  weakness  ;  for  if  I  could  have  determined 
upon  any  thing — have  traced  any  plan  of  con- 
duct, and  steadily  pursued  it,  I  need  not  have 
given  up  my  friend  in  the  base  and  brutal 
manner  in  which  I  did  it.  With  any  self- 
command,  I  could  have  been  with  you  as 
usual,  upon  all  subjects  save  one ;  but  that 
one  was  so  interesting  to  both  of  us,  that  to 
avoid  it  always,  was  more  than  I  had  resolution 
to  say  I  could  do.  To  drown  thought,  I 
plunged  into  dissipation  ;  I  threw  away  on 
things  that  gave  me  no  pleasure  more  than  the 
half  of  my  fortune.  I  drank,  I  gamed,  I  went 
on  the  turf ;  but  I  met  neither  you  nor  Emily, 
except  in  my  dreams,  and  they  reproached  me 
with  deserting  the  only  things  I  could  love. 


302         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

"  My  uncle  watched  over  me,  and  when  I  had 
tried  what  extravagance  and  folly  could  do  for 
me,  he  led  me  gently  back  to  reason  and  em- 
ployment. I  was  not  happy,  but  I  thought  I 
had  decided.  I  lived  alone  with  Nature,  and 
tried  to  school  my  own  heart,  and  clear  up  the 
mists  that  obscured  my  understanding.  I  fan- 
cied myself  calm ;  it  was  only  a  trance,  from 
which  a  letter  from  Isabella  Albany  roused  me. 
Every  thing  she  said  was,  as  usual,  clear  and 
forcible.  I  followed  her  advice  in  seeking  out 
my  uncle  and  his  unfortunate  wife.  I  would 
not  make  your  heart  bleed  afresh,  by  trying  to 
describe  what  mine  suffered  at  beholding  her. 
At  first,  the  sight  of  me,  as  connected  with 
other  times,  threatened  to  destroy  all  the  advan- 
tage she  had  reaped  from  the  incessant  care  of 
her  husband  ;  but,  after  a  time,  I  thought  her 
relieved  by  our  conversations.  We  concealed 
nothing  from  one  another,  and  she  implored  me 
to  discard  prejudices  from  which  I  had  already 
suffered  so  much,  and  which  perhaps  had  given 
Emily  as  much  pain  as  myself.     This  thought 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  303 

determined  me ;  and  before  you  receive  this,  I 
shall  know  if  I  may  yet  hope  for  a  happiness 
with  which  I  have  been  so  long  trifling.  I  do 
not  desire  that  you  should  write  to  me ;  but 
wiYi.  you  not  to  your  sister  ?  Isabella  tells  me, 
Mrs.  Montresor  has  heard  but  once  from  you  : 
surely  yours  is  not  the  hand  to  punish  her. 
"  Your  affectionate  friend  and  cousin, 

"De  Calmer." 

Many  and  various  Avere  the  feelings  that  con- 
tended for  a  mastery  in  the  breast  of  Adolphus, 
whilst  he  perused  this  explanatory  epistle ;  those 
of  pleasure,  at  last,  predominated :  but  even  the 
joy  of  ]Montresor  was  connected  with  grief  and 
anxiety.  He  felt  that  De  Calmer  was,  after 
all,  acting  against  his  own  feelings  and  princi- 
ples ;  that  he  had  been  swayed  by  others  to  re- 
turn to  Emily,  and  might  some  day  repent  it. 
He  could  not  think,  without  emotion,  that  it 
was  to  Lady  Amesfort  he  should  be  principally 
indebted  for  his  sister's  establishment  in  life. 
In  that  establishment,  it  was  Emily's  happiness 


304         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

alone  he  had  once  thought  of:  now  that  her  du- 
bious situation  was  known  to  him,  her  respect- 
ability seemed,  in  a  great  measure,  to  hang 
upon  it.  Her  reputation,  in  the  delicate  predi- 
cament in  which  she  stood,  was  indeed  as  a  thin 
vapour  that  would  melt  away  before  the  first 
breath  of  slander,  and  the  wounded  pride  of  her 
brother  made  him  impatient  to  marry  her  out 
of  it,  to  any  one  almost,  that  could  give  her  a 
certain  name  and  a  fixed  footing  in  society. 
Upon  the  whole,  he  was  content  to  rejoice,  that 
one  ray  of  comfort  would  fall  on  his  mother ; 
and,  for  the  first  time,  for  many  years,  he  ad- 
dressed her  in  the  form  of  congratulation. 

The  playful  Algernon,  who  interrupted  him  at 
this  occupation,  soon  detected  the  unwonted 
smile  hovering  round  his  mouth  and  lurking 
in  his  eye,  and  he  eagerly  took  advantage  of  it 
to  prefer  a  request.  There  was  a  dance  on  the 
soft  turf,  beneath  the  spreading  alders,  in  ho- 
nour of  a  village  lass  who  was  that  day  affianced 
to  a  neighbouring  peasant.  The  young  girl  was 
portioned  by  Madame  De  Saumur,  with  whose 


LORD   AMESFORT'S   FAMILY.  305 

family  Adolphus  had  been  unable  to  avoid  a 
slight  acquaintance ;  and  that  lady,  having  met 
Algernon,  commissioned  him  to  fetch  Montresor 
to  the  fete.  It  \yas  a  brilliant  summer's  eve- 
ning, and  Adolphus  had  not  the  heart  to  disap- 
point his  brother,  though  even  rural  festivity 
had  become  more  than  distasteful  to  him.  He 
went ;  he  even  danced  with  the  affianced 
bride,  at  the  request  of  her  patroness.  Madame 
De  Saumur  in  vain  rallied  him  on  his  joyless 
air,  and  asked  if  even  the  pure  climate  of  south- 
ern France  had  no  effect  upon  him,  and  if  he 
was  too  much  of  an  Englishman  to  condescend 
to  be  amused.  He  answered  courteously,  and 
smiled  as  he  turned  from  her ;  but  she  felt  it 
was  not  the  smile  of  hilarity,  and  she  blessed 
her  stars  that  she  was  not  born  in  England. 

Lord  Amesfort  had  empowered  people  to  sell 
out  of  the  army  for  his  son,  and  he  now  pro- 
posed to  him  to  embrace  some  other  profession, 
in  which  his  talents  might  bring  him  fame.  He 
offered  him  his  powerful  interest  to  advance  him 
in  the  diplomatic  line,  for  which  his  education 


306         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

had  particularly  fitted  him.  He  pointed  out, 
with  that  persuasive  eloquence  which  none  pos- 
sessed like  him,  the  folly  of  burying  himself  in 
a  selfish  retreat;  he  tried  to  excite  a  laudable 
ambition  in  his  palsied  mind  ;  he  insinuated 
that,  having  his  name  to  establish,  and  his  for- 
tune to  make,  by  his  own  exertions,  unaided  by 
the  ordinary  advantages  with  which  others  were 
born,  he  could  not  afford  to  waste  his  best  years 
in  idleness.  Montresor  knew  his  father  was 
right ;  but  the  wounds  were  yet  bare  in  his  sen- 
sitive breast ;  his  strength  was  wasted,  and  he 
looked  in  vain  for  the  energy  and  self  command, 
that  could  grapple  with  the  disgrace  that  had 
fastened  on  him,  wrestle  with  the  world,  and 
force  it  to  retract  its  unfounded  scorn.  "  No,^** 
thought  he,  "  it  will  not  be ;  the  stain  is  upon 
me,  and,  if  others  forget  it,  I  shall  feel  it  still.'' 
He  was  doomed  to  feel  it  yet  more  keenly,  for 
hitherto  his  sufferings  on  that  head  sprung 
from  his  imagination :  he  did  not  guess  how 
soon  the  actual  proof  would  come. 

Colonel  and  Mrs.  Dessamere  had  squandered 


LORD   AMESFORT'S   FAMILY.  307 

away  so  much  money,  that  they  found  it  neces- 
sary to  go  abroad  to  economize.  Their  eco- 
nomy on  the  Continent  was  very  like  their  eco- 
nomy in  their  native  Island ;  but  they  escaped 
long  bills  for  the  present ;  they  amused  them- 
selves, and  they  had  the  pleasure  of  talking  of 
their  prudence  in  the  vigorous  retrenchment 
they  had  effected.  Their  road  lay  through  the 
romantic  village  where  Adolphus  had  for  some 
time  fixed  his  residence ;  they  were  delighted  to 
find  a  relation  and  a  countryman, — for  at  that 
time  all  France  was  not  overrun  with  English, 
as  it  has  been  since.  They  remained  some  time 
in  that  part  of  the  province ;  for  there  were 
many  things  to  see,  and  many  people  to  visit ; 
Augusta's  former  residence  abroad  having  pro- 
cured her  a  variety  of  acquaintance,  who  gladly 
furnished  her  with  letters  of  introduction  to 
people  of  any  note. 

Adolphus  was  so  frequently  seen  riding  and 
walking  with  the  Dessameres,  that  he  gradually 
found  liimself  caught  by  the  current  of  society, 
and  frequently  unable  to  escape  the  polite  im- 


308         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

portunities  of  the  neighbouring  gentlemen  to 
meet  his  cousins  at  their  house.  The  handsome 
Enghshman,  as  he  was  called,  soon  attracted 
universal  notice.  His  polished  manners,  his 
general  information,  his  unvarying  sadness, 
which  appeared  yet  more  in  his  smile  than  in 
his  abstracted  silence,  produced  a  wonderful 
sensation.  The  learned  men  referred  to  him  in 
matters  of  science,  the  unlearned  in  matters 
of  taste,  the  old  ladies  consulted  him  about 
their  complaints,  and  the  damsels  studied 
"  Young's  Night  Thoughts,"  that  they  might 
lay  in  a  store  of  fine  gloom  for  their  conversa- 
tions with  the  melancholy  Englishman.  Wher- 
ever Adolphus  had  been  placed,  circumstances 
had  always  arisen  to  give  him  a  peculiar  inte- 
rest in  the  eyes  of  others.  Accustomed  to  be 
caressed  and  courted,  he  saw  nothing  singular 
in  the  attention  paid  him  by  his  new  acquaint- 
ance ;  and  would  not,  perhaps,  have  marked 
their  extent,  had  they  not  been  suddenly  Avith- 
drawn.  Mrs.  Dessamere  had,  very  unintention- 
ally, been  the  cause  of  the  change  he  soon  per- 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  309 

ceived.  With  her  usual  giddiness,  she  had  said, 
in  a  numerous  company,  where  she  had  been 
persecuted  with  questions  about  Adolphus,  that 
his  mother  was  her  father's  first-cousin ;  but 
that  who  his  father  was,  she  could  not  say, 
havinor  never  either  seen  or  heard  of  him  ;  un- 
less  indeed  they  chose  to  take  the  scandalous 
chronicle  for  gospel,  which  gave  him  Lord 
Amesfort  for  a  father.  Whisperings  instantly 
ran  round  the  room,  coteries  of  decorous  pro- 
Aincial  ladies  formed  themselves  rapidly  to 
take  into  consideration  the  propriety  of  holding 
anv  further  communication  with  the  young  fo- 
reigner. The  prejudice  against  illegitimacy  is 
much  strono^er  in  France  than  in  Enojland ;  and 
although  some  young  people,  more  liberal  or 
more  compassionate,  tried  to  stem  the  torrent, 
the  veto  was  agreed  upon  by  the  majority,  and 
the  rest  consented  to  the  interdict  passed  on 
the  stranger. 

Totally  unconscious  of  all  this,  Montresor 
spent  his  time  much  as  he  had  done  before  the 
Dessameres  fell   in   his  wav,   rather  glad  that 


SIO  LORD   AMESFORT'S   FAMILY. 

their  departure  had  restored  him  to  solitude. 
The  arrival  of  some  comedians  in  the  neigh- 
bouring city  set  every  one  in  motion;  and  as 
Algernon  begged  very  hard  to  go  and  see  them 
perform,  and  his  brother  did  not  like  to  trust  him 
with  a  servant,  or  indeed  out  of  his  own  sight, 
he  appeared  on  the  third  night  of  their  perform- 
ance. There  were  many  people  in  the  house,  with 
whom  Adolphus  had  become  slightly  acquaint- 
ed ;  but,  as  they  did  not  appear  to  see  him,  he 
was  better  pleased  to  remain  unnoticed.  To  Ma- 
dame de  Saumur,  indeed,  from  whom  he  had  re- 
ceived much  civility,  he  bowed  on  entering ;  but 
the  distant  manner  in  which  his  bow  was  return- 
ed, gave  him  no  encouragement  to  join  her  party, 
had  he  been  so  disposed,  which  indeed  he  was 
not.  There  was  nothing  very  attractive  in  the 
play  or  the  actors;  and  probably,  had  both  been 
better,  they  would  have  amused  Adolphus  as 
little.  Towards  the  end  of  the  entertainment 
a  young  girl  came  on,  who  was  received  with 
evident  disapprobation.  The  actress  was  terri- 
fied ;  yet  she  endeavoured  in  calmer  moments 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  311 

to  begin  her  part,  but  was  as  frequently  stop- 
ped. The  Englishman  was  roused  by  the  cla- 
mour, and,  taking  pity  on  the  youth  and  ap- 
parent timidity  of  the  girl,  asked  those  around 
him  why  she  was  condemned  unlieard.  He 
could  not  gain  a  very  distinct  account ;  every 
one  spoke  at  once  ;  but  one  thing  seemed  agreed 
upon  bv  all, — that  it  was  private  resentment 
that  raised  the  outcry,  which  had  nothing  to  do 
with  the  talents  or  good  conduct  of  the  actress 
in  her  profession.  ]Montresor  thought  this 
equally  unjust  and  barbarous;  and  the  tears  of 
the  unfortunate  performer  having  extorted  a 
few  feeble  plaudits,  he  strongly  supported 
them,  and  even  stood  up  in  the  box  to  give  his 
applause  with  more  effect. 

The  clamorous  party  now  turned  their  resent- 
ment from  the  fair  one  to  her  unexpected  cham- 
pion, and  the  scene  of  confusion  that  ensued 
forced  the  female  part  of  the  audience  to  with- 
draw. Adolphus,  who  had  no  desire  to  become  a 
prominent  character  in  a  playhouse  row  at 
any  time,  but  particularly  when  he  was  wanted 


312  LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY. 

to  take  care  of  his  brother,  followed  their  steps. 
He  found  Madame  de  Saumur  and  her 
daughters  waiting  for  their  carriage,  which 
could  not  draw  up,  owing  to  the  bustle  and 
confusion  which  had  spread  into  the  street. 
Leaving  Algernon  in  their  care,  he  forced  his 
way  through  the  mob  to  seek  it  out,  and  see 
if  a  little  order  could  be  restored.  He  succeed- 
ed with  some  difficulty,  and  was  handing  the 
ladies  into  their  carriage,  when  a  gentleman  of 
their  party,  coming  out,  pushed  rudely  past 
him,  muttering  some  words  which,  to  judge 
by  the  tone,  were  not  meant  to  be  conciliatory. 
He  was  gone  before  Montresor  could  under- 
stand the  drift  of  the  incivility,  or  quite  make 
up  his  mind  as  to  its  having  been  purposely  di- 
rected to  himself.  He  did  not  remain  long  in 
suspense;  for  the  next  morning,  as  he  was  walk- 
ing with  his  gun  in  his  hand  over  the  Saumur 
property,  Algernon  following  him  in  great  tri- 
umph at  being  mounted  on  a  pony,  he  fell  in 
with  a  party  of  sportsmen,  one  of  whom  asked 
him  roughly,  by  whose  leave  he  was  carrying  a 


LORD    AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  313 

gun  there.  Montresor  almost  immediately  re- 
cognized in  the  speaker  the  gentleman  of  the 
night  before,  and  little  disposed  to  brook  in- 
sult, he  returned  the  question  by  another. 
"  By  what  authority  do  you  ask  me  ?''^ 

"  I  do  not,""'  contemptuously  returned  the 
other,  "  give  an  account  of  myself  to  my  in- 
feriors." 

"  Nor  I,  to  any  one,"  rejoined  Adolphus  ; 
'*  particularly  when  I  do  not  know  who  does 
me  the  honour  of  asking  it." 

The  Frenchman  sprung  forward,  and  with 
action  of  haughty  insolence,  exclaimed,  "  I  am 
the  Marquis  de  Yivier — now  pray.  Sir,  who 
are  you  ?'''' 

"  One  who  cannot  acknowledge  in  M.  de 
Vivier,  or  any  other  person,  the  right  so  to 
question  him." 

"  It  is  wise  in  the  nameless  to  wrap  them- 
selves in  mystery ;  but  remember,  INIr.  Un- 
known, I  shall  not  choose  again  to  meet  you 
in  my  aunt's  grounds." 

VOL.    I.  P 


314        LORD  amesfort's  family. 

"  M.  le  Marquis  may  easily  avoid  that,   by 
not  coming  there  himself/'      ^rf^rt  bft&  ^Jsiooc^ 

"   Shall  I  be  bearded    thus  by  an   obscure 
stranger  ?""  cried  the  enraged  Frenchman,   and 
his  party  instantly  came  forward,  and  in  vari- 
ous tones,  and  with  different  modifications,  de- 
clared an   apology  was   necessary.     Montresor 
waited   calmly    till   the    storm  of  tongues  had 
subsided,  to  declare  not  only  that  he  saw  no 
necessity  for  an   apology,  but  rather  deemed, 
that  if  any  were  made,  it  should  be  to  himself, 
who  passing  on  without  any  desire  to  molest 
them,  had  been    wantonly    attacked  by  them. 
M.  De  Vivier  angrily  exclaimed,  "  No  satisfac- 
tion  could   be   demanded  of  him,  other  than 
sending  him  out  of  the  kingdom ;""  but  one  of 
his  companions  called  out,  "  You  forgot.  Mon- 
sieur  is   in    the    army,   and  therefore  nothing 
need  prevent  your  taking  satisfaction  in  a  gen- 
tleman-like way.'" 

"  That  requires  proof,''  sneeringly  replied  the 
Marquis,  "  as  indeed  every  thing  does  about 
Monsieur." 


LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  315 

,-"  Adolphus  quietly  took  a  letter  out  of  his 
pocket,  and  handed  it  over  to  the  gentleman 
who  had  interfered.  It  was  directed  by  the 
French  ambassador  in  London,  with  whom  he 
was  personally  acquainted,  and  was  a  brief 
but  polite  communication,  which  Lord  Amesfort 
had  begged  him  to  give  the  earliest  informa- 
tion of,  to  Adolphus.  The  sportsmen  looked 
at  one  another,  and  began  to  think  they  had 
been  much  misled  on  the  score  of  the  English- 
man's situation.  M.  De  Landes  returned  the 
letter,  observing,  "  In  this  case  it  remains  only 
to  be  settled  where  you  meet,  J\I.  De  Vivier 
Will  you  permit  me  the  honour  of  being  your 
second." 

"  Willingly,''  replied  Adolphus,  *'  and  leave 
to  you  the  settling  of  time  and  place,  of  which 
you  will  kindly  inform  me  ;"  and  bowing  slight- 
ly to  the  party,  he  led  on  his  brother's  pony, 
and  was  quickly  out  of  sight.  The  subject  was 
then  loudly  canvassed.  Every  one  was  of  a 
different  opinion  from  his  neighbour ;  and,  after 
much  talking,  every  one  remained  in  full  pos- 


316         LORD  amesfort's  family. 

session  of  his  own,  without  having  influenced 
that  of  any  other  person.  As  Adolphus  turned 
into  the  field  which  led  to  his  dwelling,  he  per- 
ceived the  youngest  of  Madame  de  Saumur's 
daughters  alone. 

"  You  are  far  from  home,  Mademoiselle 
Julienne,**'  said  he,  as  he  passed  her.  "  Have 
you  missed  your  way,  and  will  you  allow  me 
the  pleasure  of  setting  you  right  ?^'' 

"  I  am  quite  right  since  I  have  found  you,'' 
said  she  eagerly  ;  "  but  I  am  very  weary,  so  I 
hope  you  are  going  home,  and  then  you  shall 
know  why  I  am  rambling  over  the  country  by 
rayself." 

Julienne  was  a  lively  girl,  just  entering 
her  teens,  but  low  in  stature  and  infantine  in 
manner,  which  gave  her  an  appearance  more 
youthful  than  her  years.  Having  a  very 
quick  conception,  she  turned  this  to  ac- 
count, and  said  and  did  whatever  she  chose, 
satisfied  that  her  family  would  say,  "  It  is 
only  the  child."  She  had  heard  her  sisters 
speak  of  the  tumult  at  the  Theatre  on  the  pre- 


LORD  AMESFORT'S   FAMILY.  317 

ceding  night,  and  her  curiosity  to  know  from 
whence  arose  the  bitterness  of  her  cousins  to- 
wards the  young  Englishman,  roused  her  at- 
tention to  every   trifle.     She  soon   got  to  the 
bottom  of  the  business,  and  while  her  married 
sister  made  matters   worse,  by  defending  and 
applauding  !Montresor,  she  sat  considering  how 
she  could   save  him  any  further  trouble.     She 
foresaw  that  the  sportsmen  meeting  him  must 
produce  a  quarrel,  which  would  probably  end 
in  a  duel,  and  she  thought  if  she  could  keep 
him  at  home  this  day,  the  storm  might  blow 
over,   and  that  by  insinuating  how  much  her 
mother  would  be  hurt  should  any  altercation 
between  himself  and  her  nephew  take  place,  he 
might  be  prepared  for  moderation   in    future. 
She  did  not  want  an  excuse  for  her  walk,  for 
some  time  ago  Adolphus  had  promised  to  get 
her  seeds  of  some  rare  flower,  from  England  ; 
and  had  this  not  been  the  case,  Julienne's  wits 
were    sharp    enough    to    forge    one  that  would 
answer  every  purpose    as    well — so  taking  her 
Bonne  with  her,  she  sallied  forth   on  her   ex- 


318  LORD  amesfort's  family. 

pedition.  The  old  woman  frequently  remon- 
strated on  the  needless  length  of  their  walk,  but 
Julienne  was  deaf  to  all  she  could  urge.  She 
had  already  said  more  than  once,  *'  only  ano- 
ther field,  dear  Bonne,''''  when  the  attendant 
growing  sulky,  as  she  saw  no  end  to  the  fields, 
sat  down  to  rest  herself,  as  she  said. 

Adolphus,  who  did  not  feel  that  Madame  De 
Saumur  would  rejoice  at  hearing  that  her  daugh- 
ter, young  as  she  was,  had  paid  him  a  visit  by 
herself,  was  relieved  at  sight  of  Mademoiselle 
Blumar,  and  pressed  her  to  rest  herself  at  his 
house. 

"  Monsieur  est  bien  honnete,'''  said  the  old 
woman,  recovering  her  good  humour  at  the  un- 
expected attention  of  a  handsome  cavalier,  and 
readily  acceded  to  the  request.  As  she  passed 
on,  leaning  in  triumph  on  the  proffered  arm  of 
Montresor,  Julienne  chatted  to  Algernon,  ask- 
ing him,  with  apparent  simplicity,  which  way 
he  had  been  riding,  and  whom  he  had  met. 
Julienne  saw  by  his  answers  that  she  was  too 
late,    and   the   person   to    watch   now   seemed 


LORD   AMESFORT'S    FAMILY.  319 

rather  to  be  M.  De  Vivier.  She  never  once 
alluded,  therefore,  to  the  object  of  her  visit, 
when  she  found  herself  in  ^lontresor's  cheerful 
parlour,  but  employed  her  time  in  compassion- 
ating the  fatigue  of  her  Bonne,  or  in  rummag- 
ing the  books  and  drawings  scattered  on  the 
table,  to  find  verses,  which  she  asserted  the 
Englishman  had  written  in  her  praise.  Adol- 
phus  smiled,  and  assured  her  he  was  no  poet ; 
but  she  told  him  she  had  made  many,  and 
would  not  despair  of  having  the  same  effect  on 
him.  "  What  a  strange  mixture  of  childish- 
ness and  coquetry,''  thought  he,  as  he  returned 
from  conducting  Julienne  de  Saumur  through 
his  little  garden,  which  was  her  nearest  way 
home ;   "  how  unlike  an  English  child  !'' 


END    OF    THE    FIRST    VOLUME 


LONDON : 
PRINTED    BY    S,    AND    R.    BENTLEY, 

Dorset  Street ,  Fleet  Street, 


"N'VEjRSIITY  OF  ILUN0I9-URBANA 


i